heretic_n and_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v well_o excuse_v myself_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o be_v term_v jansenist_n have_v perfect_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o proposition_n for_o well_o and_o due_o condemn_v i_o have_v often_o and_o long_o since_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v voluntary_o deaf_a who_o will_v hear_v but_o what_o they_o please_v and_o have_v ear_n impenetrable_a to_o the_o voice_n that_o inform_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v but_o will_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v here_o again_o unfold_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o call_v they_o heretic_n though_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o no_o more_o then_o former_o yet_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o undeceive_v those_o who_o may_v be_v catch_v with_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o their_o complaint_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o without_o all_o dispute_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o the_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n to_o advertise_v that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v be_v heretical_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o affirm_v jansenius_n to_o have_v revive_v a_o doctrine_n already_o condemn_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v his_o book_n anew_o every_o man_n know_v that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n they_o have_v publish_v a_o number_n of_o book_n to_o persuade_v the_o nullity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o bull._n and_o if_o after_o all_o they_o will_v still_o vaunt_v of_o their_o submission_n a_o man_n must_v say_v that_o to_o obey_v after_o the_o jansenist_n fashion_n be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o command_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a x._o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n for_o well_o and_o due_o condemn_v the_o demonstration_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o character_n they_o be_v write_v in_o nor_o the_o voice_n they_o be_v pronounce_v with_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o write_v or_o pronounce_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n correspond_v to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o character_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o divine_v that_o sense_n the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n declare_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n when_o he_o call_v they_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n show_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n in_o condemn_v those_o proposition_n and_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o jansenius_n doctrine_n since_o that_o constitution_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v another_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o twice_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n wherefore_o he_o proscribe_v or_o prohibit_n afresh_o the_o pretend_a augustine_n of_o jansenius_n and_o all_o book_n either_o write_v or_o to_o be_v write_v that_o shall_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v explicate_v the_o constitution_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n the_o pope_n in_o avow_v their_o explication_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o have_v again_o the_o three_o time_n pronounce_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n in_o the_o five_o proposition_n the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v his_o brief_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n therein_o the_o manifest_a result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n to_o say_v they_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o yet_o approve_v the_o opinion_n doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n wherefore_o we_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n whether_o in_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n if_o they_o say_v yes_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o â—enâ—ounce_v jansenisme_n and_o let_v we_o call_v they_o no_o long_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v no_o they_o be_v manifest_o hrâ—tiques_n since_o they_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v they_o heretical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o truth_n thâ—â—_n so_o constant_a a_o refusal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o interpretable_a thâ—n_n a_o avowment_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v most_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o absolute_o heretic_n as_o people_n obstinate_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a so_o that_o we_o can_v change_v our_o language_n except_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n their_o usual_a evasion_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o question_n of_o right_n and_o question_v of_o fact_n can_v secure_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o sect_n two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o captain_n or_o conductor_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o be_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o follower_n that_o be_v blind_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n by_o faction_n caball_n and_o adherence_n to_o their_o conductor_n the_o former_a understand_v the_o fact_n by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therein_o aught_o to_o remain_v agree_v with_o we_o the_o latter_a know_v it_o by_o adhesion_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o leader_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o make_v apology_n for_o jansenius_n and_o daily_o dispute_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v write_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o latin_a and_o french_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v they_o have_v go_v sottish_o to_o work_v and_o dispute_v on_o a_o business_n they_o understand_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n as_o also_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n the_o five_o proposition_n have_v a_o sense_n conformable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n we_o be_v therefore_o accord_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v catch_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v often_o avow_v it_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v those_o proposition_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o jansenius_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v examinaâ—dae_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la facultate_fw-la propediem_fw-la examinaâ—dae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o jansenii_n augustino_n jacent_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la verborum_fw-la vim_o &_o sententiam_fw-la they_o have_v note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o 10._o first_o pag._n 10._o veniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la jansenium_fw-la &_o expendamus_fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la intellectu_fw-la positionem_fw-la hanâ—_n usurparit_fw-la justis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n habetur_fw-la ea_fw-la apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la authorem_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o second_o 16._o second_o pag._n 16._o accâ—dat_fw-la modo_fw-la antistes_fw-la iprensis_fw-la asscrit_fw-fr ipse_fw-la &_o expliâ—at_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la propâ—sitam_fw-la thesim_fw-la libro_fw-la tâ—rtio_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la â—ámque_fw-la firmat_n solidâ—ssimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o three_o 24._o three_o pag._n 24._o quoad_fw-la iprensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vide_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la augustini_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnis_fw-la atatis_fw-la congesta_fw-la loca_fw-la innumera_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la invictissiâ—è_fw-la solam_fw-la libâ—rtatem_fw-la à _fw-la coactionâ—_n ad_fw-la veram_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ac_fw-la proiâ—de_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la and_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr gr._n salvatoris_fw-la cap_n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o of_o the_o four_o 30._o four_o pag._n 30._o quid_fw-la vero_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la islo_fw-la argumento_fw-la iprensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fusissime_fw-la
great_a conformity_n of_o those_o two_o author_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n what_o ever_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n among_o those_o they_o call_v jansenist_n who_o indeed_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o avoid_v the_o jesuit_n clamour_n to_o term_v heretical_a the_o opinion_n oâ—_n calvin_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o after_o all_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n behold_v sir_n you_o of_o port-royall_a i_o mean_v behold_v the_o strait_a alliance_n that_o unite_v you_o with_o geneva_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n your_o doctrine_n give_v you_o bâ—ing_v assure_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o little_a flock_n when_o you_o please_v without_o abjure_v your_o faith_n or_o change_v one_o sole_a arâ—â—â—le_n of_o your_o belief_n touch_v matter_n of_o grace_n nay_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v horrid_a without_o alter_v any_o proposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v but_o geneva_n receive_v and_o approve_v sacrament_n approve_v three_o part._n port_n royal_a hold_v intelligence_n with_o genâ—va_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o angry_a i_o pray_v you_o temper_v your_o choâ—er_n and_o frame_v the_o motion_n of_o your_o spirit_n to_o moderation_n while_o i_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o since_o you_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr â—â—lleaâ—_n who_o name_n and_o merit_v nevertheless_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o reproach_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o criminall_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o no_o not_o upon_o your_o refusal_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o local_a presence_n to_o justify_v your_o belief_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v 1._o teach_v nâ—qâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d inter_v sepugnant_a ut_fw-la salvator_n â—oâ—â—er_fw-la â—â—mper_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la assidâ—at_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la existendi_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la â—â—ultis_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la suâ—_n substantiâ—_n nobis_fw-la aâ—sit_fw-la council_n trid._n seff_n 13._o c._n 1._o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v sacramental_o present_a by_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o many_o other_o place_n multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o father_n â—iâ—cau_fw-mi urge_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o you_o can_v refuse_v without_o render_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o error_n neither_o will_v i_o reproach_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n to_o â—lude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o local_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o four_o part_n that_o ibidem_fw-la that_o dupliciter_fw-la continetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n uno_fw-la modo_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la signo_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentumâ—_n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la continetur_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la continente_fw-la ipsum_fw-la signum_fw-la alensis_n 4._o par_fw-fr q._n 10._o membro_fw-la 7._o a._n 3._o §_o 7._o et_fw-la ruâ—sum_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la est_fw-la continentia_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o adorable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sub_fw-la signo_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o species_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la now_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o first_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o local_o under_o the_o species_n but_o be_v there_o as_o a_o substance_n be_v under_o its_o accident_n though_o after_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o second_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o local_a presence_n illa_fw-la continentia_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la localis_fw-la and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o quantity_n as_o in_o their_o place_n but_o be_v in_o place_n by_o their_o quantity_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o body_n be_v in_o place_n by_o their_o proper_a dimension_n mediantibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la dimensionibus_fw-la as_o st._n thomas_n say_v 5._o say_v 3._o p._n q._n 76_o a._n 5._o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o dimension_n of_o another_o body_n mediantibus_fw-la dimensionibus_fw-la alienis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v f._n meyniers_n sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n multis_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la by_o the_o ineffable_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n parmen_fw-la christ_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la l._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o need_v not_o these_o scholastical_a subtlety_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o faith_n my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o intelligence_n with_o geneva_n by_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v omit_v in_o your_o write_n but_o by_o what_o you_o have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v i_o pass_v by_o your_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o judge_v you_o by_o your_o woâ—ks_n i_o shall_v set_v you_o down_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o dispute_n five_o maxim_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v and_o that_o of_o geneva_n approve_v see_v if_o my_o proceed_n be_v not_o sincere_a you_o have_v presume_v to_o say_v pag._n 25._o of_o the_o preface_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o be_v not_o that_o a_o maxim_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v by_o that_o of_o geneva_n what_o have_v you_o to_o reply_v how_o can_v you_o vindicate_v yourself_o of_o so_o criminal_a and_o public_a a_o conspiracy_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v page_n 628._o of_o that_o book_n edit_fw-la book_n book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n of_o the_o 1._o edit_fw-la that_o the_o most_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n favour_v the_o general_a impenitence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n carry_v this_o proposition_n to_o rome_n it_o will_v there_o be_v reprove_v carry_v it_o to_o geneva_n it_o shall_v there_o be_v receive_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v yourself_o from_o so_o just_a a_o accusation_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v 34._o say_v in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o there_o be_v soul_n which_o will_v be_v ravish_v to_o testific_a to_o god_n their_o regret_n for_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o defer_v their_o communion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—â—r_a life_n without_o all_o question_n the_o roman_a church_n detest_v this_o maxim_n and_o if_o geneva_n approve_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v orthodox_n but_o because_o it_o be_v â—oo_o impious_a you_o have_v presume_v to_o say_v communion_n say_v pag._n 680._o of_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v caten_v in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a who_o eat_v it_o here_o below_o have_v such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v hold_v agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n on_o which_o alone_o mark_v that_o word_n alone_o depend_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n man_n speak_v not_o thus_o any_o where_o but_o at_o geneva_n in_o
city_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o port-royall_a which_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o secret_a rosary_n which_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o impiety_n and_o extravagance_n of_o that_o libel_n be_v it_o of_o those_o he_o esteem_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a and_o recommend_v without_o name_v they_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o port-royal_a which_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prohibit_v book_n take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o the_o roman_a catalogue_n have_v you_o no_o other_o proof_n wherewith_o to_o justify_v your_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o can_v you_o allege_v no_o other_o write_n to_o prove_v your_o opinion_n catholic_n save_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prohibit_v because_o full_a of_o heretical_a maxim_n be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o text_n you_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o appear_v most_o orthodox_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v render_v you_o not_o suspect_v of_o intelligence_n with_o geneva_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o diversity_n be_v that_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o that_o in_o your_o book_n be_v find_v many_o conradiction_n but_o no_o appearance_n of_o your_o justification_n that_o they_o all_o have_v two_o face_n which_o you_o show_v or_o hide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o one_o catholic_n the_o other_o calvinist_n if_o man_n cry_v heretic_n when_o you_o show_v the_o geneva-face_n you_o make_v it_o vanish_v and_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o medal_n show_v the_o catholic_a face_n in_o a_o instant_n so_o you_o never_o publish_v a_o heresy_n but_o you_o have_v your_o apology_n ready_o make_v you_o couple_v together_o truth_n and_o error_n poison_n and_o its_o antidote_n and_o by_o a_o artifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n you_o employ_v one_o part_n of_o your_o work_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o excuse_v the_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o commit_v iâ—_n this_o craft_n i_o confess_v may_v surprise_v the_o ignorant_a but_o can_v justify_v you_o before_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v accuse_v for_o instance_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o aurelius_n that_o every_o â—in_a that_o violate_v chastity_n destroy_v priesthood_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o husâ—ites_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a behold_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n you_o be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v in_o eternity_n without_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o here_o be_v afford_v we_o not_o the_o sensible_a sight_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o provincial_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o christian_n here_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n above_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v avow_v by_o you_o for_o he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v no_o establishment_n at_o port-royall_a fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o warrant_v all_o his_o letter_n but_o in_o fine_a though_o he_o be_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n not_o a_o just_a defence_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n favour_v the_o general_a impenitence_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o divert_v the_o blame_n you_o answer_v in_o your_o apology_n that_o you_o condemn_v not_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v not_o to_o purge_v and_o justify_v yourselves_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o you_o answer_v the_o contrary_a be_v also_o find_v in_o your_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o corruptible_a not_o only_o in_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o her_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n thâ—s_n evident_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o fill_v your_o book_n with_o contradiction_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o pretend_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v for_o your_o defence_n that_o of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n whereof_o one_o be_v orthodox_n the_o other_o heretical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o your_o book_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o latter_a the_o heretical_a one_o be_v not_o there_o which_o do_v you_o will_v have_v right_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o reproach_n and_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o accuser_n mentiris_fw-la impudentissimè_fw-la but_o if_o effective_o it_o be_v there_o if_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n i_o have_v tax_v you_o with_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o be_v faithful_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o work_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a accusation_n you_o return_v man_n for_o their_o good_a advice_n fall_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o evince_v your_o divorce_n from_o geneva_n they_o prove_v you_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n but_o even_o of_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n think_v on_o it_o sir_n i_o conjure_v you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o entertain_v more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o your_o faith_n brag_v no_o more_o as_o mr._n arnauld_n do_v that_o you_o never_o fall_v into_o error_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o fail_n yet_o that_o as_o you_o have_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v so_o have_v you_o their_o docility_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o admit_v of_o pure_a light_n retract_v your_o error_n re-enter_v sorbon_n by_o a_o generous_a disavowment_n of_o your_o evil_a opinion_n and_o submit_v your_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o ever_o else_o you_o do_v that_o be_v less_o than_o this_o i_o may_v say_v without_o raillery_n you_o will_v never_o be_v good_a catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o jansenist_n seventeen_o letter_n by_o father_n annat_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n argument_n 1._o that_o the_o jansenist_n quit_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o accusation_n and_o imposture_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o their_o last_o two_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o silence_n be_v convict_v of_o the_o other_o crime_n viz._n imposture_n and_o calumny_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o excuse_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o decision_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o right_n which_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o the_o tract_n call_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o jansenist_n complaint_n of_o be_v call_v heretic_n 3._o the_o second_o medium_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o tomist_n opinion_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o be_v catholic_a to_o defend_v the_o jansenian_a opinion_n be_v here_o refute_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jansenius_n neither_o explicate_v nor_o defend_v his_o opinion_n as_o the_o tomist_n do_v but_o as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v assert_v what_o geneva_n assert_v and_o deny_v what_o geneva_n deni_v therefore_o calvin_n disciple_n allow_v of_o jansenius_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v and_o again_o be_v recapitulate_v but_o the_o church_n condemn_v he_o consequent_o his_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n dear_a reader_n the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o secretary_n of_o port-royall_a be_v now_o new_o arrive_v date_v the_o 23._o of_o january_n and_o publish_v the_o 29._o of_o february_n all_o the_o interim_n be_v but_o requisite_a for_o its_o journey_n from_o osuabruck_n where_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v print_v the_o jansenist_n be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n at_o paâ—â—s_n so_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a letter_n of_o the_o size_n of_o the_o other_o sixteen_o which_o like_o the_o precedent_n by_o i_o new_o answer_v tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v no_o heretic_n for_o as_o to_o their_o merit_a title_n of_o impostor_n and_o falsifier_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_n which_o be_v all_o i_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o fair_a deal_n of_o the_o jansenist_n their_o secretary_n yield_v we_o
a_o answer_n to_o the_o provincial_n letter_n publish_v by_o the_o jansenist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n montalt_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o school-divines_a make_v by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o france_n there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o answer_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o history_n of_o jansenisme_n and_o at_o the_o end_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n where_o the_o english_a additional_o be_v show_v to_o deserve_v no_o answer_n also_o a_o appendix_n show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o jesuitism_n print_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o french_a man_n not_o long_o since_o under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o lewis_n montalt_n print_v satirical_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v provincial_n letter_n his_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o heresy_n of_o jansenius_n that_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o among_o other_o enormity_n teach_v that_o god_n command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o to_o sinner_n but_o even_o to_o the_o just_a this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o main_a drift_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n with_o this_o his_o first_o letter_n begin_v in_o this_o he_o chief_a labour_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o letter_n end_v yet_o to_o cloak_v this_o foul_a design_n with_o a_o please_a outside_n he_o often_o make_v profession_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o condemn_v verbal_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n censure_v by_o the_o church_n as_o heretical_a yet_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o still_o to_o excuse_v jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jansenist_n from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o drive_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o innovatour_n a_o reform_v in_o correct_v abuse_n and_o error_n creep_v into_o divinity-school_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o raillery_n and_o merriment_n the_o unwary_a vulgar_a glad_a to_o make_v merry_a at_o any_o man_n cost_n sport_v with_o his_o letter_n not_o mark_v that_o while_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o a_o sober_a judgement_n can_v ponder_v thing_n right_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o horror_n at_o these_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o fear_v the_o sad_a event_n which_o these_o profane_a railleries_n do_v bode_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o suppress_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o letter_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n command_v the_o seventeen_o first_o letter_n for_o the_o eighteen_o be_v not_o then_o come_v out_o to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o 9_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o on_o the_o 13._o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o machelen_n primate_n of_o the_o low-countries_n to_o secure_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o approbation_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n and_o a_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o 13._o of_o august_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o liege_n do_v as_o much_o and_o on_o the_o 6._o of_o september_n than_o next_o ensue_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o now_o sit_v condemn_v all_o the_o eighteen_o provincial_n letter_n under_o the_o penalty_n specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_v book_n these_o infamous_a letter_n then_o brand_v with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o banish_v all_o catholic_a country_n come_v for_o their_o refuge_n into_o england_n and_o they_o find_v a_o translator_n who_o either_o for_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o private_a spleen_n to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o for_o love_n of_o jansenisme_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o gain_n for_o nothing_o sell_v better_a than_o a_o libel_n set_v they_o out_o in_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o please_v those_o ear_n which_o itch_n to_o hear_v something_o against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o baptize_v they_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n it_o be_v common_a to_o fugitive_n that_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n to_o change_v their_o name_n and_o the_o good_a translator_n presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o edition_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v from_o prophesy_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n there_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o read_v these_o letter_n do_v by_o he_o into_o english_a for_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o strange_a alteration_n in_o mankind_n what_o alteration_n this._n the_o jesuit_n hitherto_o by_o all_o man_n hold_v in_o esteem_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o translatour_n poetical_a prophecy_n will_v be_v look_v on_o hereafter_o as_o the_o most_o abominable_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o man_n take_v the_o jesuit_n for_o a_o army_n of_o philistines_n which_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o good_a mr._n translator_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v as_o you_o say_v the_o world_n have_v think_v the_o jesuit_n man_n of_o some_o worth_n the_o wise_a of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v they_o commendation_n they_o have_v have_v learned_a adversary_n both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n who_o oppose_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o their_o industry_n have_v travel_v through_o all_o science_n as_o well_o as_o their_o charity_n through_o all_o nation_n their_o book_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o library_n and_o their_o person_n reverence_v in_o all_o the_o country_n city_n and_o town_n where_o catholic_n religion_n be_v in_o esteem_n must_v all_o the_o world_n now_o change_v their_o judgement_n and_o must_v they_o that_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o good_a repute_n be_v look_v on_o hereafter_o as_o the_o most_o abominable_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o how_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v this_o strange_a alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o mankind_n let_v we_o hear_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la scret_a hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o french_a man_n who_o letter_n this_o translator_n have_v do_v into_o english_a say_v so_o but_o who_o be_v that_o french_a man_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o churchman_n no_o priest_n no_o doctor_n no_o protestant_n no_o catholic_a a_o man_n of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v know_v be_v that_o he_o can_v write_v a_o libel_n well_o and_o challenge_v other_o bold_o without_o ever_o hee_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o false_a catholic_a or_o heterodox_n sense_n or_o nonsense_n a_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o all_o his_o dare_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v who_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o desperate_a adventure_n he_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o work_n that_o strange_a alteration_n in_o mankind_n shall_v a_o libel_n be_v able_a to_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o balance_v all_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v full_a of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a religious_a and_o secular_a soldier_n and_o gownsman_n who_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o the_o several_a age_n they_o be_v now_o in_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o society_n and_o have_v the_o first_o tincture_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n under_o they_o must_v they_o now_o all_o change_v their_o judgement_n and_o hereafter_o count_v the_o society_n the_o most_o despicable_a and_o most_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o french_a libel_n turn_v into_o english_a speak_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o so_o dote_v a_o age_n as_o to_o think_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o infamous_a libel_n than_o their_o own_o eye_n their_o own_o reason_n their_o own_o long_a experience_n the_o effect_n show_v what_o spirit_n animate_v the_o translator_n in_o this_o enthusiasm_n it_o be_v two_o year_n since_o the_o book_n have_v be_v out_o
and_o the_o world_n have_v see_v no_o alteration_n wrought_v by_o this_o work_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o lose_v one_o friend_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o have_v this_o letter-writer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v within_o compass_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o all_o such_o saint_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o so_o sacred_a but_o that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impugn_a and_o some_o reprehend_v he_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o though_o they_o will_v have_v resent_v it_o that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v blaze_v about_o the_o world_n without_o necessity_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impeccable_a neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n that_o no_o fault_n can_v there_o be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o community_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v few_o fault_n none_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o to_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n general_o as_o a_o monstrous_a source_n of_o all_o irregularity_n and_o their_o person_n as_o the_o most_o abominable_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a paradox_n which_o beget_v a_o disbelief_n give_v itself_o the_o lie_n and_o by_o say_v too_o much_o say_v nothing_o overreach_a praise_n be_v laugh_v at_o and_o too_o excessive_a reprehension_n be_v scorn_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o so_o have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a and_o seem_v to_o overtop_v other_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o envy_n be_v twin_n one_o be_v never_o bear_v without_o other_o honour_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o our_o age_n detraction_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n which_o darken_v its_o lustre_n calumny_n always_o lodge_v over_o against_o piety_n to_o spy_v her_o action_n and_o defame_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v a_o momus_n among_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o hero_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o without_o a_o momus_n to_o censure_v what_o soever_o they_o do_v but_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o momus_n easy_a to_o reprehend_v but_o hard_o to_o imitate_v so_o i_o say_v to_o these_o censorian_a spirit_n let_v they_o mend_v what_o they_o reprehend_v let_v they_o do_v something_o like_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o more_o fault_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v they_o employ_v as_o many_o hundred_o master_n in_o teach_v grammar_n poetry_n rhetoric_n arithmetic_n mathematics_n philosophy_n divinity_n positive_a and_o speculative_a let_v they_o trace_v the_o jesuit_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v for_o to_o convert_v infidel_n let_v they_o catechise_v preach_v administer_v sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a attend_v the_o hospital_n and_o prison_n comfort_v the_o poor_a direct_a soul_n in_o all_o state_n let_v they_o write_v as_o many_o learned_a book_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o deserve_v a_o censure_n often_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v they_o that_o reprehend_v other_o ought_v to_o be_v themselves_o irreprehensible_a at_o least_o in_o that_o which_o they_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jansenist_n misfortune_n that_o they_o reprehend_v the_o jesuit_n book_n and_o scarce_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o one_o of_o the_o many_o which_o they_o have_v print_v that_o be_v not_o censure_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o censure_n and_o censure_n the_o jansenist_n censure_v the_o jesuit_n book_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n censure_v the_o jansenist_n book_n the_o jansenist_n censure_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o jansenist_n faith_n the_o jansenist_n set_v out_o libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o church_n thunder_v anathema_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o jansenist_n so_o different_a be_v the_o censure_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o censure_n be_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o the_o jansenist_n fall_v on_o their_o real_a crime_n but_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o jansenist_n give_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o false_a imputation_n and_o mere_a calumny_n this_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o book_n which_o here_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n which_o cast_v so_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o translator_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n be_v a_o false_a and_o groundless_a censure_n give_v by_o a_o heretic_n to_o doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o school_n when_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o have_v our_o protestant_n of_o england_n think_v themselves_o concern_v i_o understand_v the_o jansenian_a heretic_n who_o dissent_v as_o far_o from_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o catholic_a this_o then_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o show_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o provincial_n letter_n lay_v on_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n be_v groundless_a censure_n and_o false_a calumny_n and_o mere_a imposture_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n have_v his_o mystery_n reveal_v it_o be_v but_o a_o packet_n of_o lie_a letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n he_o may_v better_o have_v call_v it_o the_o misery_n of_o jansenisme_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o streit_n as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v not_o false_a now_o this_o be_v the_o jansenist_n case_n this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v how_o unreasonable_o the_o translator_n vomit_v up_o so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o make_v a_o disgraceful_a character_n of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o vermin_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o use_v foul_a language_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o term_n of_o vermin_n to_o any_o christian_a i_o conceive_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o man_n so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n for_o who_o be_v the_o vermin_n of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o open_v a_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o neglect_v oâ—_n christian_n duty_n this_o montalt_n do_v who_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n can_v be_v call_v vermin_n rather_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o libel_n against_o learning_n who_o be_v but_o a_o scold_n in_o print_n and_o like_o a_o moth_n do_v but_o corrode_v and_o disgrace_v learned_a book_n or_o like_o a_o fly_n suck_v at_o other_o sore_n or_o like_o a_o serpent_n extract_v poison_n where_o he_o may_v have_v suck_v honey_n this_o montalt_n do_v who_o in_o civil_a community_n can_v be_v term_v vermin_n but_o the_o detractor_n this_o montalt_n be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n final_o who_o among_o all_o man_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o vermin_n as_o unfit_a for_o any_o humane_a society_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o liar_n this_o montalt_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v now_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n deserve_v these_o title_n his_o translator_n may_v judge_v what_o part_n of_o these_o commendation_n reflect_v on_o he_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v he_o any_o part_n all_o i_o say_v as_o to_o he_o be_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o mislead_v and_o i_o wish_v he_o hereafter_o a_o better_a employment_n to_o practice_v his_o pen_n on_o than_o the_o translate_n of_o condemn_a libel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o give_v he_o some_o short_a account_n of_o this_o work_n it_o contain_v several_a piece_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o provincial_a letter_n which_o though_o our_o english_a preface-maker_n despise_v yet_o they_o do_v unanswerable_o convince_v the_o letter-writer_n of_o be_v a_o arrant_a cheat_n and_o of_o falsify_v author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v put_v to_o the_o several_a piece_n preface_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v direct_v the_o reader_n some_o piece_n be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n as_o the_o
of_o san-cyrans_a sanctity_n but_o the_o disciple_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v man_n who_o in_o a_o quarter_n join_v to_o the_o nun_n monastery_n be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o bear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o jansenisme_n there_o be_v also_o another_o house_n call_v port-royall_a in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n james_n at_o paris_n which_o sometime_o be_v mean_v by_o port-royall_a in_o this_o treatise_n the_o nun_n whereof_o and_o their_o directour_n hold_v the_o same_o strain_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o san-cyran_a then_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n and_o the_o information_n full_o make_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v find_v evident_o criminal_a in_o divers_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o judge_n incline_v to_o mildness_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o rigour_n against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o king_n advice_n a_o paper_n be_v present_v to_o he_o contain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o his_o maxim_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v sign_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v he_o have_v be_v set_v free_a but_o the_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v all_o that_o of_o which_o by_o evident_a witness_n of_o irreproachable_a person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o sign_v the_o catholic_a article_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v prisoner_n then_o by_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o unsay_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v private_o teach_v some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n who_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o day_n resolve_v to_o close_v up_o his_o life_n by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o prisoner_n and_o recall_v exile_n from_o their_o banishment_n he_o have_v very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resolve_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o san-cyran_a but_o be_v solicit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o abbot_n friend_n who_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o writing_n or_o spread_v his_o venomous_a doctrine_n at_o length_n his_o majesty_n condescend_v that_o this_o abbot_n also_o among_o other_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o king_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o san-cyran_a fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o vent_v his_o pernicious_a maxim_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o book_n now_o call_v frequent_a communion_n which_o though_o he_o never_o live_v to_o see_v finish_v yet_o it_o come_v out_o afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arnauld_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n all_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o progress_n of_o jansenisme_n dedicate_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n by_o monsieur_n preville_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o in_o which_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a information_n make_v against_o san-cyran_a by_o person_n of_o worth_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o who_o have_v answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o the_o interrogotory_n make_v by_o the_o justice_n do_v at_o length_n every_o one_o of_o they_o sign_n what_o they_o have_v depose_v now_o out_o of_o this_o authentic_a information_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v in_o clermont_n college_n and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n this_o man_n vent_v i_o conceive_v all_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v for_o san-cyran_a above_o all_o his_o other_o maxim_n perpetual_o inculcate_v to_o his_o confident_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v secret_a what_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o they_o shall_v deny_v all_o even_o upon_o oath_n his_o conscience_n dictate_v so_o clear_o to_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o maxim_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o unwilling_a to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v writing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o command_v those_o that_o receive_v his_o paper_n to_o burn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o so_o faithful_a to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o write_n and_o letter_n either_o to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o since_o discover_v all_o which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o two_o book_n in_o quarto_n and_o out_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v san-cyrans_a doctrine_n take_v what_o follow_v first_o then_o for_o himself_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n that_o god_n give_v he_o particular_a light_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a of_o man_n that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o maxim_n in_o book_n but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o his_o conduct_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interior_a instinct_n which_o god_n give_v he_o second_o for_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n plant_v that_o for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o past_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n that_o god_n himself_o destroy_v the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perfect_a intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o schoolman_n who_o have_v much_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o school-divinity_n be_v a_o pernicious_a science_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o st._n thomas_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n by_o humane_a reason_n that_o the_o jesuit_n ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o most_o domageable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o for_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n he_o deni_v that_o all_o just_a man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o further_o he_o maintain_v that_o every_o just_a person_n ought_v to_o steer_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o interior_a motion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exterior_a law_n and_o this_o he_o maintain_v even_o in_o murder_n for_o the_o commit_v whereof_o this_o interior_a instinct_n be_v warrant_n enough_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o royal_a question_n that_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o and_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o kill_v themselves_o the_o reader_n will_v note_v that_o this_o last_o tenent_n of_o kill_v one_o self_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o jansenisme_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o he_o defend_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a question_n as_o i_o say_v but_o i_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o similitude_n it_o have_v with_o the_o precedent_a point_n four_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o episcopal_a consecration_n that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n blot_v out_o all_o sin_n quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la like_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o baptism_n have_v more_o force_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o require_v no_o other_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confession_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_a for_o absolution_n that_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o penance_n be_v first_o fulfil_v that_o by_o absolution_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o declare_v they_o forgive_v by_o sorrow_n and_o penance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o number_n or_o species_n of_o mortal_a sin_n if_o the_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a communion_n have_v more_o force_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n
of_o confession_n and_o communion_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a that_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o san-cyran_a which_o be_v authentical_o set_v down_o in_o the_o information_n take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o jansenisme_n now_o that_o which_o give_v this_o unfortunate_a man_n credit_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v esteem_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o exterior_a appearance_n which_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o sanctity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o sad_a look_n stern_a countenance_n austere_a carriage_n and_o disposition_n hypochondriaâ—all_v which_o the_o ignorant_a people_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n attribute_v that_o to_o a_o profound_a sanctity_n which_o in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o either_o nature_n or_o hypocrisy_n the_o esteem_n which_o the_o world_n hold_v in_o he_o breed_v in_o he_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o make_v he_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v ordinary_a his_o usual_a say_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v for_o ordinary_a people_n for_o himself_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o father_n the_o primitive_a fervour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n who_o universal_a darkness_n and_o error_n he_o do_v often_o bemoan_v presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n able_a to_o redress_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assever_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o prieres_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o young_a man_n who_o have_v never_o receive_v impression_n from_o other_o master_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o instruction_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n he_o will_v make_v they_o complete_a divine_n and_o of_o his_o book_n call_v petrus_n aurelius_n he_o be_v so_o vain_o conceit_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a book_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n these_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a though_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a book_n in_o which_o among_o other_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o reach_v that_o a_o priest_n lose_v his_o priesthood_n by_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o wiclif_n heresy_n and_o as_o great_a a_o foolery_n as_o if_o one_o will_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v unchristn_v by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n thus_o his_o austerity_n which_o be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o affect_v get_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n fit_a for_o a_o arch_a heretic_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v this_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o information_n abovementioned_a §_o 2._o of_o jansenius_n cornelius_n jansenius_n of_o who_o the_o late_a heresy_n take_v its_o name_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o hollander_n of_o leerdam_n but_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1619._o octob._n 24._o he_o proceed_v doctor_n he_o be_v ligue_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o san-cyran_a of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a amity_n and_o keep_v perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o he_o give_v he_o continual_a account_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v he_o sole_a arbiter_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o study_n and_o all_o his_o design_n he_o oftentimes_o visit_v san-cyran_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o both_o help_v san-cyran_a in_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o his_o aurelius_n and_o be_v also_o help_v himself_o by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o public_a speech_n which_o san-cyran_a as_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o abbot_n which_o make_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o jansenisme_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n when_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o jansenius_n have_v suck_v in_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o heretic_n for_o he_o also_o despise_v school-divines_a as_o babbler_n be_v disgu_v with_o st._n thomas_n no_o less_o then_o st._n cyran_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n but_o above_o all_o he_o hate_v the_o jesuit_n against_o who_o he_o labour_v almost_o perpetual_o write_v libel_n against_o the_o society_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o his_o disciple_n follow_v the_o same_o train_n carp_a at_o their_o doctrine_n defend_v such_o as_o apostatise_v from_o their_o order_n incense_a and_o exasperate_a all_o man_n against_o they_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o last_o not_o forbear_v even_o to_o censure_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o have_v canonize_v st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n xaverius_n furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o small_a inclination_n to_o favour_n heresy_n for_o of_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n one_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n to_o have_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o holland_n and_o afterward_o in_o england_n he_o write_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n catholic_n save_v only_o where_o he_o touch_v on_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n shall_v have_v require_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n beside_o he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o although_o rigid_a calvinisme_n be_v establish_v yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o catholic_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o remarkable_a and_o likewise_o most_o apparent_o discover_v in_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o grand_a design_n concert_v betwixt_o jansenius_n and_o san-cyran_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o school-divines_a and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o design_n be_v the_o reprove_v of_o those_o catholic_a tenant_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o society_n and_o in_o effect_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n predestition_n etc._n etc._n to_o compass_v this_o design_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n this_o man_n make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o read_v st._n augustin_n and_o interpret_v the_o many_o hard_a place_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v st._n augustin_n teach_v his_o own_o private_a heresy_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o work_n will_v never_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o hint_v in_o his_o letter_n wherefore_o his_o chief_a labour_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o may_v be_v choke_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o come_v to_o see_v light_n and_o second_o to_o dispose_v man_n mind_n so_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o friend_n san-cyrans_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v find_v some_o great_a person_n of_o authority_n or_o interest_n who_o shall_v favour_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o get_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o their_o secret_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o whereas_o jansonius_n die_v before_o his_o work_n be_v print_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n at_o ipres_n on_o the_o 7._o of_o may_v 1638._o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o find_v many_o patron_n both_o in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o france_n in_o flaunders_n many_o of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o machelen_n the_o bishop_n of_o gaunt_n and_z divers_z other_o stand_v stiff_o for_o defence_n of_o this_o new_a augustinus_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o book_n in_o france_n some_o bishop_n also_o many_o gurez_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o sorbon_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o oratorian_a priest_n of_o cardinalll_n berull_n institution_n do_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o person_n engage_v so_o far_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dive_v into_o i_o believe_v many_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o work_n for_o he_o call_v his_o book_n augustinus_n they_o imagine_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o st._n augustius_fw-la doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o defender_n of_o jansenius_n have_v a_o tooth_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o as_o
it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v easy_o draw_v in_o and_o make_v to_o embrace_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o have_v give_v so_o fatal_a a_o blow_n to_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n that_o one_o of_o the_o sorbonist_n call_v it_o the_o jesuit_n tomb._n as_o for_o the_o oratorian_n their_o special_a obligation_n to_o san-cyran_a and_o jansonius_n draw_v they_o in_o before_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o jansenius_n and_o san-cyran_a which_o they_o have_v practise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o oratorian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o hope_n as_o jansenius_n express_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v all_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n to_o they_o and_o be_v but_o clergyman_n at_o the_o bishop_n disposal_n they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o universal_a goodwill_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v quite_o desert_v this_o make_v those_o poor_a oratorian_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o san-cyran_a and_o jansenius_n that_o divers_a of_o their_o book_n be_v condemn_v as_o namely_o gibieuf_n and_o seguenot_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o censure_v they_o universal_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o party_n and_o many_o of_o they_o become_v curez_n do_v in_o their_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o curez_n broach_v jansenius_n doctrine_n in_o flaunders_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o forename_a bishop_n and_o in_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sorbon_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a great_a part_n side_v with_o jansenius_n and_o also_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o animosity_n appear_v great_a when_o pope_n urban_n who_o be_v soon_o advertise_v of_o these_o practice_n put_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o he_o do_v in_o march_n 1642._o to_o suppress_v jansenius_n his_o book_n for_o then_o many_o unmask_v themselves_o and_o speak_v plain_a even_o against_o his_o holiness_n order_n in_o defence_n of_o jansenius_n though_o as_o pope_n urban_n bull_n speak_v jansenius_n have_v renew_v condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v incur_v excommunication_n by_o write_v his_o book_n and_o treat_v in_o it_o matter_n forbid_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o print_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n call_v de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la forbid_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n urban_n therefore_o send_v redouble_v brief_n to_o suppress_v the_o rise_a faction_n of_o the_o jansenian_o as_o in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n he_o term_v they_o many_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o all_o pope_n urban_n time_n the_o faction_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o though_o it_o decay_v something_o in_o flaunders_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v daily_o in_o france_n where_o it_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o whereas_o jansenius_n have_v write_v a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n of_o france_n call_v mars_n gallicus_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n of_o that_o crown_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v side_v against_o jansenius_n then_o for_o he_o and_o this_o mounseur_fw-fr marande_fw-fr press_v much_o against_o the_o french_a jansenist_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o which_o we_o former_o mention_v where_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o innovation_n in_o religion_n be_v promote_v by_o those_o chief_o who_o aim_v at_o innovation_n in_o state_n thing_n therefore_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o france_n that_o now_o jansenisme_n be_v form_v into_o a_o considerable_a body_n which_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v formidable_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o crown_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n or_o synod_n at_o paris_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o consideration_n and_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o collect_v five_o proposition_n out_o of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o deserve_v a_o censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o their_o present_a force_n though_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o grace_n that_o render_v they_o possible_a 2._o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v man_n never_o resist_v interior_a grace_n 3._o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n that_o exclude_v necessity_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v that_o liberty_n which_o exclude_v coaction_n or_o constraint_n 4._o the_o semipelagian_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o interior_a prevent_a grace_n to_o every_o action_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o or_o obey_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v semipelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n general_o for_o all_o man_n these_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n draw_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n yet_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o nationall_n synod_n they_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o censure_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o send_v they_o to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o then_o sit_v humble_o require_v he_o that_o through_o his_o paternal_a care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o will_v determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o define_v in_o this_o cause_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o eighty_o five_o bishop_n then_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o examination_n and_o depute_v divers_a divine_n to_o examine_v the_o proposition_n who_o he_o often_o hear_v himself_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v also_o present_a at_o rome_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o often_o do_v at_o length_n after_o two_o year_n examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o prayer_n fast_v and_o supplication_n to_o god_n innocent_a the_o ten_o proceed_v to_o censure_v and_o define_v the_o say_v five_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a by_o his_o bull_n give_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n 1653._o this_o bull_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v produce_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jansenist_n submit_v upon_o sight_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v own_v the_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n but_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_a tenant_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v five_o proposition_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o jansenius_n yet_o whosoever_o teach_v they_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o jansenist_n profess_v to_o condemn_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o think_v both_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o defend_v heretical_a proposition_n and_o withal_o still_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o redound_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n as_o the_o jansenist_n will_v have_v it_o think_v â—â—_o on_o those_o who_o have_v inform_v they_o wrong_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n which_o indeed_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v this_o discourse_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a prevail_v with_o many_o for_o their_o constant_a maintain_n of_o jansenius_n so_o as_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v at_o length_n come_v to_o nothing_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o their_o assembly_n at_o paris_n write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v public_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o translate_v into_o english_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n
they_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o they_o seem_v half_o desperate_a for_o now_o san-cyrans_a wicked_a maxim_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o information_n make_v against_o he_o which_o monsieur_n preville_n print_v jansenius_n be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v his_o book_n as_o heretical_a and_o the_o last_o pillar_n of_o jansenisme_n arnauld_n be_v ignominious_o turn_v out_o of_o sorbon_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jansenisme_n as_o to_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o this_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o provincial_a letter_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v against_o the_o jansenist_n doctrine_n nor_o will_v he_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o jansenist_n after_o have_v broach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o have_v show_v so_o much_o disrespect_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n shall_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o those_o term_n of_o ignominy_n of_o which_o their_o provincial_n letter_n be_v full_a the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o provincial_a letter_n which_o the_o jansenist_n have_v publish_v against_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n note_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o first_o letter_n as_o a_o general_a warning_n about_o the_o author_n quality_n and_o condition_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o forgery_n in_o particular_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o second_o answer_n call_v the_o imposture_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n discover_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o his_o pitiful_a shift_v off_o the_o main_a question_n of_o jansenisme_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o in_o place_n of_o defence_n turn_v to_o slander_n against_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v pass_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o vulgar_a many_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o teach_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v take_v chief_o out_o of_o a_o book_n condemn_v long_o since_o and_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n 5._o his_o cite_n of_o author_n be_v full_a of_o gross_a untruth_n and_o ignorance_n scarce_o ever_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o in_o his_o true_a meaning_n 6._o his_o unworthy_a handle_n of_o divinity_n by_o impugn_v grave_a author_n and_o treat_v most_o serious_a matter_n only_o with_o fleer_v and_o scoff_v 7._o his_o ignorant_a attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o which_o haply_o some_o one_o among_o they_o may_v have_v teach_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v oppose_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 8._o his_o gross_a metachronisme_n or_o mistake_v of_o time_n make_a jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v many_o age_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o society_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v a_o jansenist_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o single_a man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o jansenist_n i_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o author_n be_v question_v and_o will_v answer_v true_o to_o his_o name_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o that_o devil_n do_v who_o torment_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o howsoever_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o jansenist_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o his_o four_o first_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v and_o impugn_a those_o heinous_a error_n which_o make_v up_o jansenius_n his_o book_n the_o jansenist_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o jansenius_n now_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v answer_v so_o brisk_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o abandon_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o infamous_a proposition_n which_o since_o their_o be_v anathematise_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o renounce_v their_o fâ—ith_n but_o live_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a this_o have_v force_v the_o jansenist_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o fight_v they_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o defence_n but_o be_v become_v assailant_n they_o have_v quiâ—ted_v the_o 〈◊〉_d intherto_o agitate_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a pâ—inâ—s_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v always_o worsted_n and_o now_o they_o muster_v up_o as_o their_o â—â—st_n reserve_n accusation_n slander_n calumny_n trace_v in_o all_o this_o proceed_n the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o society_n who_o these_o letter_n attaque_fw-la be_v first_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o a_o inch_n wheresoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v question_v that_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o calumny_n and_o slight_a their_o slander_n since_o herein_o none_o be_v concern_v but_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v long_o since_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o lesson_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v naught_o against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o since_o their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o their_o modesty_n in_o be_v silent_a have_v make_v up_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scandal_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o antidote_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o infamous_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o poison_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o babylonish_n cup_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o gilt_n of_o some_o fond_a rail_n and_o jest_n word_n have_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o those_o heretical_a writer_n true_a poisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o their_o calumny_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o desire_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o of_o those_o letter_n as_o of_o this_o write_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a way_n of_o the_o jansenist_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v by_o a_o sleight_n very_o ordinary_a with_o heretic_n have_v quit_v their_o post_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o give_v now_o the_o least_o answer_n to_o those_o reproach_n make_v against_o they_o concern_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o proposition_n challenge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a which_o as_o defendant_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v but_o reproach_v the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o moral_n by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o assaulter_n and_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o the_o defensive_a part_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o arian_n deal_v with_o great_a st._n athanasius_n when_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n they_o lay_v that_o care_n aside_o and_o become_v reproacher_n of_o his_o life_n oblige_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o horrible_a accusation_n with_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o his_o innocency_n accuse_v he_o for_o ravish_v a_o woman_n and_o barbarous_o murder_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o in_o enchantment_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v concern_v sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o have_v either_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o their_o adversary_n have_v forge_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o true_o which_o the_o enviers_fw-mi of_o their_o glory_n and_o ability_n have_v malicious_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n and_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o that_o author_n and_o condemn_v as_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v well_o or_o ill_o answer_v or_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o duel_n usury_n restitution_n and_o other_o case_n which_o their_o adversary_n impertinent_o impose_v
on_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o five_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n from_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v those_o who_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n from_o be_v as_o much_o heretic_n as_o the_o calvinist_n of_o charenton_n or_o their_o benefice_n if_o they_o have_v any_o from_o be_v vacant_a whether_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n or_o no_o which_o they_o have_v now_o lose_v by_o heresy_n nor_o if_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o err_v in_o moral_n be_v it_o therefore_o forbid_v to_o say_v the_o jansenist_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v jansenist_n can_v in_o conscience_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v their_o book_n from_o deserve_v the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n if_o the_o primitive_a severity_n of_o our_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n this_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o letter_n ought_v to_o consider_v reflect_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v jansenist_n be_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v still_o this_o advantage_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n become_v they_o like_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a orator_n once_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o destiny_n that_o never_o any_o become_v his_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o adversary_n likewise_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o make_v a_o great_a person_n of_o our_o time_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o scourge_n of_o jansenism_n say_v one_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o those_o wicked_a letter_n than_o these_o three_o word_n jansenist_n be_v heretic_n in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v likewise_o with_o how_o little_a discretion_n or_o conscience_n the_o writer_n of_o those_o detestable_a letter_n have_v cunning_o publish_v and_o authorize_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a pernicious_a maxim_n while_o they_o charge_v the_o jesuit_n for_o have_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n the_o jesuit_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o volume_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o such_o write_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n since_o they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o jesuit_n propose_v the_o different_a opinion_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o author_n the_o one_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o our_o jansenist_n gather_v all_o that_o he_o can_v make_v seem_v extravagant_a out_o of_o many_o several_a place_n and_o put_v all_o together_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o person_n uncapable_a of_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a the_o profitable_a and_o dammageble_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v and_o open_v a_o cistern_n without_o cover_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n make_v we_o in_o exodus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o he_o persuade_v these_o untruth_n and_o wicked_a maxim_n to_o many_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jesuit_n name_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o such_o petty_a buffoon_n as_o he_o be_v who_o have_v neither_o sense_n conscience_n nor_o authority_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a good_a opinion_n of_o all_o except_o only_a heretic_n and_o some_o other_o who_o malice_n they_o so_o that_o think_v to_o cry_v down_o such_o doctrine_n they_o render_v they_o probable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o jansenist_n who_o every_o body_n know_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n both_o of_o jansenius_n and_o the_o jansenist_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v most_o of_o all_o fight_v against_o heresy_n liberti_n nisme_n and_o vice_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o sermon_n in_o their_o dispute_n and_o conversation_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v orthodox_n even_o so_o far_o that_o many_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o receive_v for_o a_o lawful_a opinion_n and_o for_o a_o unblamable_a resolution_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o moral_a life_n and_o conduct_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o universal_a tenet_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o pernicious_a letter_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o into_o france_n a_o horrible_a scandal_n and_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n slander_v learned_a and_o virtuous_a person_n by_o opprobious_a speech_n falsification_n lie_n and_o calumny_n and_o seduce_v the_o ignorant_a the_o weak_a and_o licentious_a by_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o attribute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a through_o the_o credit_n these_o father_n have_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o upon_o their_o score_n and_o by_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n among_o the_o people_n he_o have_v throw_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o weak_a will_v stumble_v and_o the_o wicked_a authorize_v their_o unlawful_a erterprise_n through_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o sin_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o so_o know_v and_o so_o virtuous_a person_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n three_o you_o must_v know_v this_o scraper_n and_o patcher_n up_o of_o calumny_n allege_v almost_o nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o be_v new_a but_o make_v we_o read_v a_o second_o time_n the_o work_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n write_v near_o twelve_o year_n since_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o work_n the_o author_n give_v this_o title_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o this_o he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o grand_a reproach_n which_o he_o make_v against_o those_o father_n quote_v the_o very_a same_o author_n and_o place_n and_o use_v the_o same_o forgery_n multiply_v his_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o shread_n he_o pick_v up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o book_n out_o of_o that_o one_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o â—_z not_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a pamphlet_n and_o withal_o dilate_v himself_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o a_o romance_n fit_a for_o jan_n pottage_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o jesuit_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o gang_n by_o such_o way_n of_o answer_v which_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o as_o be_v childish_a and_o foolish_a the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o boyish_a dialogue_n and_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o three_o book_n which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o suppose_a moral_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o calumny_n it_o contain_v nor_o the_o entertainment_n that_o pernicious_a book_n meet_v with_o which_o be_v a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o flame_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o this_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o august_n parliament_n in_o france_n four_o do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o calumny_n the_o author_n of_o it_o falsify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o many_o time_n lie_v most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o make_v author_n say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v crope_v and_o hack_v their_o word_n and_o not_o produce_v they_o entire_a to_o the_o end_n that_o
fol._n 62._o p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1_o and_o both_o safe_o although_o another_o may_v take_v a_o safe_a than_o either_o note_v that_o this_o authority_n conclude_v a_o pari_fw-la or_o a_o simili_fw-la from_o the_o less_o security_n in_o state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o less_o security_n in_o probable_a that_o be_v safe_a opinion_n what_o can_v the_o jansenist_n say_v to_o this_o will_v he_o accuse_v st._n antonine_n for_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o sinner_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o affirm_v fine_a affirm_v inter_fw-la duram_fw-la &_o benignam_fw-la circa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sententiam_fw-la benigna_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la faciendaâ—_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la asserit_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la huius_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la qualis_fw-la certè_fw-la tollitur_fw-la quando_fw-la nimis_fw-la scrupulosè_fw-la &_o timidè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la st._n antonin_n ibid._n fol._n 62._o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o in_o fine_a that_o between_o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o severe_a the_o other_o more_o mild_a we_o must_v make_v and_o consequent_o any_o may_v follow_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v equal_a that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v less_o severe_a because_o neither_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o undoubted_o be_v do_v when_o one_o explain_v their_o precept_n with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o timidity_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jansenist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o little_a less_o self-conceited_a than_o you_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o honour_n when_o that_o say_v escape_v from_o you_o in_o your_o moral_a divinity_n false_o impose_v on_o the_o society_n mor._n society_n 1._o proposit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr theol._n mor._n that_o the_o jesuit_n permit_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v probable_a you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v except_v your_o own_o maxim_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o astonish_v at_o your_o complaint_n when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o subject_n of_o your_o grief_n those_o father_n sure_a have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o science_n of_o probable_a opinion_n even_o to_o heresy_n that_o spiritual_a empite_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o probability_n 5._o probability_n let._n 5._o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n by_o a_o oblige_a and_o comply_v conduct_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n let._n 5._o will_v have_v be_v become_v universal_a and_o without_o count_v the_o lutheran_n who_o persecute_v they_o in_o germany_n the_o calvinist_n in_o france_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o your_o own_o side_n between_o charenton_n and_o port-royall_a will_v have_v be_v for_o they_o all_o those_o letter_n you_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o province_n will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o their_o function_n all_o those_o rail_a tongue_n which_o decry_v they_o will_v find_v nothing_o but_o praise_n and_o applause_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v in_o your_o good_a esteem_n while_o you_o maintain_v opinion_n concern_v faith_n so_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a as_o those_o be_v which_o you_o have_v already_o advance_v true_o when_o i_o confer_v that_o which_o yourselves_o broach_v with_o that_o which_o you_o censure_v in_o other_o i_o admire_v how_o you_o can_v say_v with_o so_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o you_o search_v the_o certain_a and_o not_o the_o probable_a you_o that_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o scandalous_a heretical_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o defer_v communion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o submit_v secret_a sin_n to_o public_a penance_n to_o hold_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o to_o make_v your_o confession_n not_o that_o you_o sin_v many_o time_n but_o that_o grace_n fail_v you_o many_o time_n in_o a_o word_n do_v you_o hold_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o jansenisticall_a doctrine_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o your_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o imposture_n french_z 22._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o only_a one_o good_a and_o learned_a doctor_n according_a to_o sanchez_n render_v a_o opinion_n probable_a which_o grant_v one_o only_a doctor_n may_v turn_v man_n conscience_n topsie-turvie_a and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v secure_a letter_n 5._o p._n 92._o engl._n edit_n answer_n this_o judicious_a writer_n confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o rule_n what_o assurance_n have_v i_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n take_v so_o much_o freedom_n to_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n what_o seem_v certain_a to_o one_o will_v seem_v such_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o more_o ridiculous_a discourse_n then_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n which_o way_n will_v he_o have_v a_o doctor_n examine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o nor_o certain_a by_o any_o principle_n of_o faith_n nor_o determine_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a law_n but_o be_v yet_o only_o under_o a_o simple_a probability_n to_o confirm_v this_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v so_o great_a what_o then_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v disputable_a by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n judge_n be_v often_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o right_n therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o mind_v their_o advice_n nor_o their_o reason_n certain_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v very_o well_o be_v fit_v a_o jansenist_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o you_o shall_v then_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n if_o consult_v casuist_n one_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v the_o casuist_n change_n â—he_v nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v only_o probable_a evident_a and_o undoubted_a but_o at_o least_o i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o conscience_n say_v you_o your_o conscience_n be_v secure_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v you_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o know_v and_o virtuous_a doctor_n you_o reply_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o one_o only_a doctor_n may_v turn_v man_n conscience_n topsie-turvie_a yes_o true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jansenist_n he_o may_v and_o fling_v you_o into_o a_o precipice_n but_o if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n learned_a and_o virtuous_a you_o may_v rest_v secure_a upon_o his_o advice_n for_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v judge_v that_o probable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o deceive_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v if_o you_o will_v yet_o talk_v like_o a_o jansenist_n if_o you_o cry_v out_o still_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o rule_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o opinion_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o the_o jansenist_n in_o their_o woâ—ks_n call_v one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a casuist_n of_o our_o time_n one_o who_o have_v most_o reverence_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n 1616._o counsel_n respondeo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la confessarius_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la eruditus_fw-la egregiè_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la insignitèr_fw-la quales_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la magistri_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o confessarii_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la credere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententâ_fw-la non_fw-la credendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la se_fw-la cjus_o authoritate_fw-la tranquillando_fw-la peccaret_fw-la navarrus_n lib._n 5._o consil_n de_fw-fr penitent_a &_o remiss_a consil_n 2._o pag._n 232._o edit_n colon_n anno_fw-la 1616._o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o great_a capacity_n learning_n and_o note_a piety_n such_o as_o ordinary_o be_v the_o master_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o most_o
pag._n 140._o engl._n edit_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o but_o why_o he_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o he_o can_v have_v none_o but_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o most_o common_a term_n of_o law_n for_o the_o word_n treacherous_o he_o need_v only_o open_a the_o book_n of_o the_o casuist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o since_o diana_n be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o treaty_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o will_v find_v there_o many_o author_n able_a to_o make_v he_o as_o wise_a as_o bartolus_n in_o l._n respiciendum_fw-la ambrosinus_n bonacina_n farinaccius_n peregrinus_n genuensis_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o who_o he_o may_v laugh_v if_o he_o please_v provide_v he_o do_v but_o give_v we_o also_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o his_o rashness_n as_o to_o the_o word_n asassin_n that_o interpretation_n which_o escobar_n give_v it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o divine_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o cast_v so_o frivolous_a a_o reproach_n on_o so_o little_a ground_n for_o even_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o history_n know_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o old_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr montague_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o asassins_n man_n resolute_a in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o obedient_a to_o that_o bloody_a villain_n that_o he_o can_v send_v they_o into_o any_o place_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n from_o whence_o unfortunate_o it_o happen_v that_o even_o the_o christian_n by_o his_o example_n take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o murder_n and_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o canonist_n take_v the_o word_n asassin_n analogical_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n prevail_v on_o by_o the_o â—ntreaty_n of_o another_o to_o kill_v some_o one_o for_o money_n if_o the_o jansenist_n will_v dispute_v this_o with_o i_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o card_n câ—jetan_n in_o his_o sum_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n asassin_n be_v equivocal_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a infidel_n who_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o kill_v christian_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n excommunicate_v not_o thoâ—â—_n murthâ—â—â—rs_n for_o they_o be_v infidel_n but_o thâ—se_a who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o kill_v christian_n asassiâ—â—_n christian_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la romen_fw-la vitii_fw-la pro_fw-la quanto_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la juristas_n sâ—u_fw-la vulgaritèr_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la asassini_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la pecuniâ—_fw-la occidunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la aâ—_n aliâ—_n ujus_o instantiam_fw-la cajetan_n in_o summâ—â—_n uâ—rbo_n asassiâ—â—_n sâ—condly_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o according_a to_o some_o casuist_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speâ—king_v he_o be_v call_v a_o asassin_n who_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o for_o money_n these_o last_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o pope_n although_o they_o very_o just_o deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o give_v not_o our_o jansenist_n light_a enough_o let_v he_o further_o learn_v of_o bonacina_n who_o opinion_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o escobar_n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v true_a asassins_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v protection_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n asassin_n since_o it_o may_v be_v take_v after_o three_o different_a manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a saracen_n who_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o butcher_v other_o christian_n and_o those_o saracen_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o bull._n second_o asassin_n be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o robber_n that_o murder_n on_o the_o highway_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o who_o treacherous_o kill_v any_o when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o another_o who_o wrought_v they_o to_o it_o by_o give_v or_o promise_a money_n or_o some_o other_o recompense_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o probus_n â—_o probus_n tertio_fw-la nomen_fw-la asassini_n accipitur_fw-la trow_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pecunia_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la pretto_fw-it accepto_fw-la vel_fw-la promisso_fw-la conducti_fw-la occidunt_fw-la bomines_fw-la incautos_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la tale_n ab_fw-la eye_v praecogitante_n it_o be_v probus_n ancaranns_n etc._n etc._n two_o &c_n &c_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la &_o interpretatio_fw-la vecis_fw-la bujus_fw-la asassini_n vulgi_fw-la autem_fw-la interpretitio_fw-la maxim_n attendenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la exdictis_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la bonacina_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 3._o cirea_n primum_fw-la praeâ—â—ptum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la q_o 7._o punct_a 6_o â—_o 4._o â—un_v â—_o aucaranus_n imola_n surarez_n menochius_fw-la julius_n clarus_n ambrosinus_n decianus_n mascardus_n covarruvias_n guttieres_n farinacius_n peregrinus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n do_v take_v the_o word_n asissin_n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vulgark_n intelligentia_fw-la &_o interpretatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la asassini_n vulgi_fw-la autem_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la maxim_n attendenda_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o say_v bonacina_n and_o from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o as_o well_o as_o escobar_n infer_v ambrosinus_n infer_v et_fw-la num_fw-la seq_fw-la hine_n patet_fw-la primo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la dici_fw-la asassinum_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la praevia_fw-la pretii_fw-la promissione_n atiquem_fw-la intersivit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la rem_fw-la gratam_fw-mi faciat_fw-la mascardus_n antonius_n gabriel_n &_o alii_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la mâ—nâ—chius_n peregrinus_n farinacius_n &_o alexander_n ambrosinus_n that_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o receive_v any_o hire_n mere_o to_o do_v some_o other_o a_o courtesy_n be_v not_o call_v a_o asassin_n according_a to_o mascardus_n antonius_n gabriel_n menochius_fw-la who_o allege_v many_o other_o farinacius_n and_o ambresinus_n after_o therefore_o that_o our_o jansenist_n have_v inform_v himself_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n better_a than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o memorandum_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n asassin_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o it_o do_v import_v one_o that_o reprehend_v doctor_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o be_v a_o impostor_n when_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o cry_v down_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o censurer_n over_o they_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jansenist_n since_o you_o have_v put_v i_o on_o these_o question_n which_o concern_v homicide_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o interpretation_n you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o royal_a question_n of_o your_o chief_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n which_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o sieur_n calagan_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o will._n teach_v i_o what_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v to_o these_o gross_a maxim_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jansenisme_n that_o many_o time_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o command_v a_o man_n to_o to_o love_v himself_o be_v many_o time_n more_o infringe_v by_o kill_v one_o neighbour_n then_o by_o kill_v one_o self_n pag._n 23._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o propriety_n over_o our_o own_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o man_n for_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 29._o that_o under_o the_o emperor_n nâ—ro_n and_o tibetius_n father_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o family_n and_o child_n and_o above_o all_o to_o prevent_v the_o cruelty_n by_o whâ—ch_n they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o kill_v one_o self_n be_v both_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d most_o important_a and_o hard_a to_o execute_v 〈…〉_o â—â—â—essary_a it_o shall_v find_v with_o man_n some_o perfect_a reason_n which_o by_o long_a discourse_n may_v a_o 〈…〉_o sweeâ—en_v the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o action_n pag._n 91_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a to_o â—â—ose_v that_o be_v so_o pag._n 94._o by_o consequence_n '_o â—is_n 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o kill_v one_o 〈…〉_o â—imâ—â—_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—irst_n rule_v of_o your_o severe_a moral_n if_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o make_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o
burdensome_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o ever_o we_o confess_v and_o to_o make_v that_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o censure_n of_o sorbon_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr gamasche_n tell_v we_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jansenist_n since_o you_o continue_v so_o constant_a in_o tell_v we_o that_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o attrition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n be_v both_o rash_a and_o erroneous_a tell_v i_o also_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v those_o other_o maxim_n of_o your_o sect_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n do_v you_o agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n in_o the_o opinion_n abbot_n opinion_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr langre_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o abbot_n that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n that_o absolution_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n 521._o arnauld_n in_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n pag._n 326_o 327._o ibid._n pag._n 521._o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o only_o real_a when_o it_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invisible_a judge_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lose_v any_o by_o our_o pastoral_n authority_n but_o those_o who_o our_o master_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o quicken_a grace_n that_o sometime_o exterior_a penance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o inward_a repentance_n be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr maignard_n who_o be_v once_o curate_n of_o st._n croix_n in_o roven_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n abbot_n cyran_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n which_o be_v in_o the_o memorandum_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o abbot_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o those_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n suppose_v the_o contrition_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v do_v you_o believe_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr andilly_n in_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a letter_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n cyran_n edition_n cyran_n see_v the_o first_o edition_n that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o available_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o first_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n pag._n 228._o lett._n 26._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n come_v into_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o very_o late_o forasmuch_o as_o during_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o wipe_v out_o of_o venial_a sin_n those_o just_a person_n who_o commit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v of_o themselves_o some_o light_a penance_n before_o they_o go_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 265._o let._n 32._o that_o confession_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o venial_a sin_n all_z the_o other_o being_n more_o ancient_a pag._n 769._o let._n 92._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n pag._n 134._o â—rroneas_n 134._o censura_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrine_n quâ_fw-la ait_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o nature_n â_fw-la rei_fw-la requiri_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la publica_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la nova_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la censura_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la jam_fw-la citata_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la de_fw-la attritionis_fw-la insufficieutiâ_fw-la &_o contrittionis_fw-la ex_fw-la perfect_a â_fw-la charitate_fw-la absolute_a â_fw-la necessitate_v ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n quòd_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quà m_fw-la declaratio_fw-la juridica_fw-la peccati_fw-la jam_fw-la remissi_fw-la damnavit_fw-la quoque_fw-la facultas_fw-la &_o nonsuit_n have_v propositiones_fw-la esse_fw-la quiâ—tis_fw-la animarum_fw-la perturbatiuâ—s_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la tutae_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n contrarias_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la imminutivas_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la temerarias_fw-la &_o â—rroneas_n that_o both_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o sacramental_a penance_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o public_a and_o pag._n 129_o &_o 130._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v absolution_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o judicial_a act_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v not_o simple_o but_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o will_v propose_v nothing_o neither_o against_o the_o council_n nor_o against_o ancient_a divine_n and_o in_o page_n 129._o that_o true_a contrition_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sort_n of_o charity_n reconcile_v a_o man_n with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o absolution_n to_o do_v in_o â—ine_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n have_v any_o great_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o dispose_v when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n only_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o secrecy_n in_o those_o wicked_a maxim_n he_o have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o laugh_v at_o afterward_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o prieres_n here_o follow_v the_o sincere_a deposition_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o a_o very_a high_a opinion_n both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n after_o that_o the_o say_v st._n cyran_n tell_v he_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v also_o discover_v the_o foresay_a maxim_n and_o that_o fear_v lest_o the_o say_v ecclesiastic_a shall_v relate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o to_o some_o other_o he_o stop_v he_o present_o upon_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o time_n to_o which_o the_o say_v ecclesiastic_a consent_v though_o declare_v his_o astonishment_n at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o â—ad_v offend_v in_o propose_v the_o say_a maxim_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o absolution_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v to_o oblige_v the_o say_a ecclesiastic_a to_o keep_v the_o say_a maxim_n as_o a_o secret_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v secret_a in_o when_o he_o tell_v this_o he_o laugh_v so_o hearty_o that_o the_o deponent_a never_o see_v he_o laugh_v so_o much_o before_o at_o which_o be_v present_a barcos_n his_o nephew_n who_o likewise_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n penance_n bring_v to_o your_o solitary_a person_n but_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n cause_n in_o heaven_n mediâ—ate_o of_o this_o serious_o and_o do_v not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o other_o as_o to_o forget_v yourselves_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o jansenist_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o precedent_a imposture_n a_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a letter_n after_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n have_v vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o run_v through_o their_o moral_n in_o his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o letter_n the_o jesuit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o precedent_a imposture_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n his_o falseness_n in_o allege_v author_n and_o his_o groundless_a calumny_n and_o withal_o tax_v he_o and_o his_o party_n of_o many_o enormity_n and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_a letter_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o
to_o the_o reply_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o provincial_n letter_n argument_n 1._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n have_v not_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n from_o the_o main_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o lurch_n 2._o vasquez_n his_o conclusion_n of_o alm_n set_v down_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o alms._n 3_o out_o of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n and_o the_o jansenist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o notorious_a imposture_n 4._o some_o general_a notion_n of_o simony_n give_v 5._o clear_a imposture_n discover_v in_o forge_v word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o valentia_n when_o valentia_n have_v no_o such_o word_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_v convince_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o imposture_n in_o his_o trifle_a discourse_n against_o tanner_n sir_n your_o friend_n the_o jansenist_n be_v very_o little_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o instead_o of_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miâ—e_n you_o have_v plunge_v he_o deep_o in_o you_o know_v he_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o twelve_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n since_o the_o church_n call_v he_o so_o for_o defend_v the_o heretical_a proposition_n of_o jansenius_n what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o imposture_n his_o objection_n against_o the_o society_n be_v general_o the_o same_o which_o du_n moulin_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v call_v du_n moulins_n disciple_n what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o title_n of_o impostor_n and_o falsifier_n be_v give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moral_a divinity_n burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v form_v his_o letter_n on_o that_o mould_n ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o wrong_n do_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o letter_n the_o title_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeoux_n give_v the_o original_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v copy_v what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v the_o real_a crime_n which_o your_o friend_n have_v commit_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o these_o title_n of_o heretic_n of_o disciple_n of_o du_n moulin_n of_o impostor_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o for_o he_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v he_o you_o must_v speak_v here_o or_o else_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n have_v already_o be_v tell_v that_o silence_n in_o such_o crime_n as_o these_o argue_v conviction_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o judge_v these_o thing_n say_v to_o divert_v the_o author_n from_o what_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o â—â—e_v tell_v you_o from_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o divert_v the_o author_n from_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v learned_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o steal_v calumny_n out_o of_o condemn_a libel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o divert_v other_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o fabulous_a slanderer_n convince_v of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o ignorant_a calumny_n it_o be_v this_o diversion_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o facile_a credulity_n he_o abuse_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o from_o these_o just_a accusation_n and_o yet_o you_o who_o will_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n in_o his_o quarrel_n tell_v we_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o thirteen_o letter_n come_v abroad_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o letter_n where_o these_o crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o indeed_o may_v help_v to_o embolden_v your_o friend_n and_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o impudent_a in_o belie_v author_n since_o you_o clap_v he_o of_o the_o back_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o slight_v his_o be_v convict_v but_o it_o will_v never_o help_v to_o clear_v he_o but_o because_o you_o express_v your_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o four_o imposture_n in_o english_a the_o fourteen_o and_o with_o it_o seven_o more_o he_o notwithstanding_o never_o touch_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o be_v you_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o that_o very_o fourteen_o impostuâ—e_n which_o he_o handle_v be_v so_o pitiful_o treat_v that_o it_o be_v but_o read_v one_o short_a passage_n of_o lâ—ssius_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n for_o to_o see_v his_o ignominy_n write_v in_o undeniable_a character_n it_o be_v no_o friendly_a part_n to_o be_v glad_a that_o one_o for_o who_o you_o have_v a_o kindness_n say_v what_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v yet_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o in_o your_o friend_n which_o another_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o a_o stranger_n and_o perhaps_o your_o friend_n the_o jansenist_n in_o who_o vindication_n you_o write_v will_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o letter_n which_o be_v much_o according_a to_o his_o palate_n full_a of_o falsity_n and_o error_n you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v vasquez_n nor_o valentia_n nor_o tanner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o vasquez_n and_o first_o lie_v down_o the_o accusation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o come_v to_o you_o the_o author_n then_o of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v alm_n of_o your_o superfluity_n and_o yet_o divers_a casuist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exempt_v even_o the_o rich_a person_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o give_v alm_n by_o interpret_n the_o word_n superfluity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a vasquez_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o ever_o man_n lay_v up_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n or_o those_o of_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o call_v superfluous_a for_o which_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v that_o have_v aught_o superfluous_a no_o not_o even_o among_o king_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o way_n according_a to_o vasquez_n for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o ambition_n enough_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o superfluous_a as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o vasquez_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o jansenist_n impose_v on_o he_o here_o be_v then_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n and_o in_o its_o answer_n viz._n whether_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n â—ad_v cite_v vasquez_n right_a or_o no_o and_o you_o sir_n who_o undertake_v to_o second_v the_o jansenist_n author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n maintain_v that_o vasquez_n be_v not_o wrong_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n our_o question_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o look_v into_o vasquez_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o alm_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o only_o be_v that_o where_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v alm_n which_o secular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o all_o vasquez_n his_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o question_n keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o vasquez_n vasquez_n his_o conclusion_n concern_v alm_n which_o secular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v first_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o actual_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n dub._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o second_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o precept_n oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n when_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n ibid._n three_o all_o seem_v to_o agree_v though_o perhaps_o some_o dissent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o urgent_a but_o only_o ordinary_a ibid._n four_o some_o say_v that_o though_o you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a not_o
teach_v however_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o will_v willing_o trust_v to_o that_o secret_a of_o these_o doctor_n but_o will_v rather_o prefer_v that_o of_o jansenius_n who_o have_v find_v a_o method_n how_o to_o take_v secret_o as_o much_o of_o the_o money_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n pulcheria_n as_o will_v maintain_v barcos_n without_o any_o man_n discover_v it_o by_o the_o yearly_a account_n he_o be_v to_o make_v thereof_o behold_v how_o opposite_a the_o maxim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jansenist_n the_o jesuit_n say_v you_o approve_v of_o crime_n in_o speculation_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jansenist_n commit_v crime_n in_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o speculation_n the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o your_o vision_n seek_v distinction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o judge_n and_o the_o jansenist_n invent_v calumny_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o which_o be_v much_o resent_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a love_n for_o that_o reform_a church_n who_o re-establishment_n you_o project_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o zeal_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v welcome_a to_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o jansenist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n find_v no_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n behold_v the_o true_a source_n of_o all_o your_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o fret_v with_o envy_n and_o which_o beget_v this_o three_o observation_n that_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o the_o esteem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v hinder_v man_n from_o punish_v their_o attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v sting_v at_o this_o reproach_n and_o offend_v that_o you_o publish_v the_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o jansenian_a sect_n labour_v as_o long_o a_o time_n to_o justify_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o calumniate_v it_o can_v it_o have_v suggest_v to_o you_o a_o more_o pregnant_a clear_a and_o invincible_a proof_n than_o this_o for_o if_o they_o have_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a on_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v ground_v but_o on_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n can_v vice_n have_v esteem_n where_o sanctity_n reign_v or_o unsound_a doctrine_n subsist_v with_o honour_n where_o verity_n presides_n recall_v to_o mind_n what_o you_o practise_v at_o rome_n with_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o the_o art_n you_o use_v to_o purchase_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o prevail_v therein_o have_v you_o by_o all_o your_o intrigue_n procure_v approbation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o your_o pernicious_a maxim_n the_o very_a name_n of_o jansenist_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o suspect_v of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v not_o all_o your_o book_n be_v blast_v by_o a_o opprobrious_a censure_n find_v you_o not_o above_o forty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o list_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o have_v they_o not_o late_o condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o monsieur_n arnauld_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o sorbon_n who_o see_v not_o this_o disgrace_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a maâ—k_n of_o your_o error_n and_o a_o penalty_n necessary_o annex_v to_o heresy_n now_o therefore_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n the_o jesuit_n have_v reputation_n in_o the_o church_n counsel_n approve_v their_o institute_n pope_n make_v bull_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n the_o bishop_n honout_n they_o with_o employment_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a that_o know_v they_o love_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o heretic_n and_o libertine_n that_o persecute_v they_o man_n must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o decry_v their_o morality_n since_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v that_o those_o scandalous_a letter_n which_o fly_v over_o all_o france_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o imposture_n falsehood_n and_o disguisement_n real_o sir_n this_o only_a consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a apology_n for_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v which_o though_o you_o shall_v repeat_v a_o thousand_o several_a wayâ—s_n man_n may_v content_v themselves_o with_o seâ—â—ing_v you_o to_o rome_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o present_a youâ—_n grievance_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a sudge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o faith_n for_o man_n begin_v here_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o repetition_n how_o often_o have_v you_o tire_v our_o ear_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probable_a opinion_n must_v i_o again_o make_v you_o blush_v at_o your_o absurdity_n therein_o i_o shall_v willing_o forbear_v to_o give_v you_o that_o confusion_n but_o that_o i_o evident_o perceive_v you_o want_v light_a as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n learn_v therefore_o sir_n see_v you_o will_v make_v we_o dwell_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o homicide_n that_o there_o be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n open_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v heretical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v other_o opinion_n covert_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v suspect_v and_o dangerous_a as_o be_v the_o opinion_n you_o propose_v without_o reservation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n prohibition_n of_o kill_v and_o the_o speculative_a permission_n that_o be_v give_v therein_o by_o author_n for_o see_v you_o never_o explain_v yourself_o what_o prohibition_n or_o what_o permission_n you_o mean_v man_n have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o law_n you_o affect_v not_o this_o error_n 1._o error_n a_o castro_n minor_n verb._n occidere_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n no_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n nor_o to_o defend_v one_o life_n cum_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la wherefore_o speak_v again_o and_o that_o clear_o for_o there_o be_v a_o precipice_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v it_o in_o too_o much_o remisnisse_fw-la which_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n which_o ruin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n which_o we_o term_v scandalous_a as_o those_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n cyran_n college_n cyran_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o indictment_n to_o be_v see_v in_o clermont_n college_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n when_o incite_v thereto_o by_o inspiration_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o exterior_a law_n that_o forbid_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o contradict_v common_a sense_n which_o we_o call_v extravagant_a and_o temerarious_a as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o abbot_n who_o prove_v in_o his_o royal_a question_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n that_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o oblige_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o that_o as_o this_o obligation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a and_o difficult_a so_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a courage_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strength_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o recede_v and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o term_v orthodox_n catholic_a indubitable_a for_o instance_n that_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o night_n force_v the_o door_n of_o a_o house_n or_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v as_o much_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n permit_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o these_o be_v they_o we_o call_v probable_a among_o which_o we_o must_v yet_o distinguish_v opinion_n probable_a in_o practice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o one_o may_v practice_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n from_o those_o which_o be_v only_o probable_a in_o speculation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o subtle_a precision_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o contemplate_v thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o practice_n they_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o such_o dangerous_a circumstance_n as_o render_v they_o unlawful_a you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o divine_n affirm_v they_o probable_a in_o speculation_n
this_o be_v not_o true_a let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o compliment_n familiar_a enough_o with_o the_o jansenist_n it_o be_v easy_o meet_v with_o among_o their_o civility_n even_o when_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o then_o give_v it_o to_o other_o when_o therefore_o we_o check_v their_o stubbornness_n for_o not_o avow_v the_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a explain_v in_o jansenius_n sense_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n to_o be_v heretical_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conâ—prized_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o lie_n by_o avow_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v agree_v promise_v to_o call_v they_o heretic_n no_o more_o on_o that_o account_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o that_o confession_n but_o â—if_v they_o refuse_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o man_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n now_o by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o argument_n who_o complain_v of_o be_v term_v heretic_n be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n their_o confusion_n they_o make_v a_o induction_n from_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o menâ—thelites_n who_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o heretic_n for_o not_o renounce_v proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o defend_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o condemation_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o proceed_v not_o like_o those_o man_n for_o that_o they_o sincere_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n like_o those_o but_o by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jansenist_n act_v the_o same_o part_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v for_o the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n as_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n and_o affirm_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o the_o jansenist_n to_o this_o day_n defend_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o stout_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o the_o jansenist_n be_v heretic_n as_o be_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v clear_v themselves_o till_o they_o deal_v candid_o and_o confess_v what_o be_v daily_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a but_o if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o old_a song_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n be_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o jansenian_a doctor_n know_v it_o by_o their_o own_o study_n that_o they_o have_v avow_v it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ocular_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v and_o yet_o obstinate_o follow_v that_o belief_n they_o be_v heretic_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o want_n of_o scholarship_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o able_a divine_n they_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o or_o four_o doctor_n of_o port-royall_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n of_o sorbon_n and_o all_o other_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o part_n incomparable_o great_a than_o that_o which_o contradict_v it_o nay_o which_o alone_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o part_n resist_v so_o that_o the_o leader_n be_v heretic_n and_o heresiaâ—ks_n like_a arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n cyrus_n sergius_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n like_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o monâ—thelite_n people_n i_o add_v that_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n follow_v a_o man_n that_o have_v see_v saint_n paul_n do_v miracle_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n may_v not_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a which_o st._n paul_n preach_v though_o he_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n noâ—_n know_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n shall_v condemn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v â—alse_a can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n or_o against_o faith_n a_o christian_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v he_o not_o make_v a_o act_n of_o faâ—â—h_n cooperate_n with_o god_n inspiration_n to_o disapprove_v that_o doctrine_n without_o know_v distinet_o any_o one_o article_n or_o point_n thereof_o and_o in_o case_n some_o one_o upon_o light_a conjecture_n shall_v obstinate_o say_v though_o but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o heresy_n in_o he_o or_o something_o worse_o and_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n bid_v we_o do_v when_o it_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o say_v haereses_fw-la quascunque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la damnatas_fw-la rejectas_fw-la &_o anathematizatas_fw-la ego_fw-la pariter_fw-la damno_fw-la rejicio_fw-la &_o anathematizo_fw-la all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o do_v also_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematizo_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o profess_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o renounce_v of_o heresy_n in_o general_a without_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v but_o conâ—enting_v ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v name_v â—he_v heresy_n of_o wicliff_n of_o luther_n of_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n â—sometimes_o name_v other_o heresiark_n viz._n dioscorus_n nestorius_n &_o c_o in_o their_o anathematism_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o council_n name_v they_o will_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o those_o heresy_n contain_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o reject_v heresy_n in_o general_a when_o the_o church_n propose_v in_o general_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n against_o faith_n and_o a_o heresy_n to_o contradict_v she_o therein_o wherefore_o see_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v a_o man_n that_o act_v rational_o such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n as_o a_o doctrine_n contain_v error_n and_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o this_o yet_o that_o alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o iansenius_n doctrine_n contain_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o call_n of_o those_o people_n heretic_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o and_o contradict_v the_o declarution_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a need_n of_o a_o particular_a information_n of_o those_o error_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n call_v jansenius_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v augustinus_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o book_n of_o question_n of_o grace_n predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o uppose_v the_o experimental_a certain_a and_o indubitable_a knowledge_n man_n have_v thereof_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o that_o man_n in_o that_o book_n and_o upon_o that_o subject_a be_v in_o some_o point_v heretical_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o can_v be_v contradict_v but_o by_o a_o heretic_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n
fine_a not_o to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o your_o error_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v 725._o say_v pag._n 725._o that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o infinite_a honour_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n in_o time_n which_o the_o elect_n enjoy_v in_o eternity_n without_o any_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o here_o be_v afford_v we_o not_o the_o sensible_a sight_n and_o taste_v of_o iâ—_n reserve_v they_o both_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o you_o admit_v no_o other_o difference_n then_o that_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o of_o geneva_n only_o will_v approve_v it_o now_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v not_o faithful_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n convince_v i_o of_o imposture_n if_o the_o first_o be_v not_o censure_v the_o second_o impious_a the_o three_o licentious_a and_o profane_a the_o four_o and_o five_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n convince_v i_o of_o falsity_n and_o ignorance_n if_o i_o attribute_v they_o to_o you_o undeserved_o convince_v i_o of_o slander_n and_o malice_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v they_o under_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n name_n if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o head_n other_o reprove_v by_o all_o person_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o two_o follow_a other_o again_o hold_v for_o suspect_v against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o the_o able_a divine_n why_o have_v you_o not_o retract_v they_o wherefore_o in_o lieu_n of_o suppress_v they_o do_v you_o accuse_v of_o detraction_n lie_v imposture_n and_o cruelty_n those_o who_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o obligation_n though_o you_o have_v not_o publish_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o whisper_v they_o in_o man_n â—ars_n and_o make_v a_o secret_a cabal_n of_o they_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v informer_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o your_o crime_n why_o then_o will_v you_o needs_o have_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v detractour_n for_o disclose_v heresy_n which_o they_o can_v conceal_v without_o sin_v be_v the_o decease_a dishop_n of_o langre_n 1638._o langre_n in_o his_o declaration_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n malo_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n 1638._o a_o calumniatour_n for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n induce_v the_o religious_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o confess_v but_o seldom_o and_o to_o communicate_v yet_o less_o frequent_o than_o they_o confess_v in_o so_o much_o as_o mother_n mary_n angelica_n arnauld_n though_o a_o superious_a be_v once_o five_o month_n without_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o likewise_o pass_v over_o a_o easter_n day_n without_o communicate_v be_v the_o decease_a bishop_n of_o sens_n a_o calumniator_n because_o he_o send_v a_o writing_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n contain_v his_o last_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v inform_v his_o holiness_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o affect_a singularity_n he_o have_v always_o abserve_v in_o they_o their_o pride_n their_o presumption_n of_o mind_n their_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o care_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a party_n suspect_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v see_v that_o their_o beginning_n have_v be_v in_o illusion_n one_o of_o who_o effect_n be_v a_o false_a devotion_n call_v the_o secret_a rosary_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n condemn_v as_o such_o by_o eight_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o have_v understand_v by_o person_n of_o credit_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n cyran_n spakâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o of_o a_o politic_a assembly_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o true_a council_n and_o have_v also_o be_v inform_v by_o many_o very_a credible_a person_n that_o the_o same_o abhot_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o best_a soul_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o he_o make_v pass_v for_o more_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n then_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o your_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a prelate_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o hold_v port-royal_a suspect_n of_o intelligence_n with_o geneva_n but_o suspicion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n your_o maxim_n be_v no_o long_o secret_a nor_o be_v your_o error_n still_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o you_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o your_o work_n and_o when_o you_o be_v reprove_v on_o that_o account_n you_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o set_v they_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o show_v you_o your_o offence_n in_o artificial_o disguise_v what_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o wash_v out_o with_o tear_n must_v i_o produce_v the_o error_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o extravagance_v note_v by_o those_o eight_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o your_o secret_a rosary_n which_o your_o apologist_n have_v make_v pass_v for_o the_o pious_a thought_n of_o a_o excellent_a religious_a woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o superior_a of_o a_o order_n must_v i_o after_o so_o many_o famous_a writer_n summon_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o solitary_n of_o port-royal_a persist_v in_o those_o sacrilegious_a wish_n note_v in_o that_o scandalous_a write_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o scope_n than_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a of_o our_o mystery_n whether_o they_o can_v desire_v without_o horror_n what_o i_o can_v here_o write_v without_o tremble_v jansenist_n tremble_v impious_a wish_n contain_v in_o the_o secret_a rosary_n of_o the_o jansenist_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o society_n which_o he_o will_v have_v with_o man_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o resident_a in_o himself_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o approach_n to_o we_o who_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o leave_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o incapacity_n of_o approach_v he_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o his_o inaccessiblenesse_n hinder_v he_o from_o go_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o soul_n renounce_v their_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v a_o place_n inaccessible_a to_o the_o creature_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v only_o accompany_v with_o his_o sole_a essence_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v without_o he_o that_o soul_n present_v not_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o application_n but_o rather_o to_o receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o the_o preference_n he_o owe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o stoop_v not_o to_o communication_n disproportionate_a to_o his_o infinite_a capacity_n that_o soul_n remain_v in_o their_o unworthiness_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o communication_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_o portion_v by_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o read_v such_o horrid_a sentiment_n without_o a_o indignation_n against_o their_o author_n and_o defender_n compare_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n oâ—_n sorbon_n to_o wiâ—_n monsiâ—ur_fw-fr du_fw-fr val_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr clerc_n mounseur_fw-fr chapelas_n charton_n hallier_n bachelier_n moret_z cornet_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jansenius_n and_o your_o apologist_n that_o archbishop_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o secret_a rosary_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n wherein_o those_o maxim_n be_v comprise_v be_v but_o a_o false_a devotion_n who_o first_o original_a be_v a_o illusion_n that_o give_v beginning_n to_o your_o sect_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o provincial_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a 16._o contrary_a letter_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a wickedness_n to_o affirm_v the_o rosary_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fâ—rst_a fruit_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n aver_v that_o writing_n to_o be_v stuff_v with_o impertinence_n extravagance_n error_n
and_o lay_v your_o ignorance_n open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n save_v your_o credit_n and_o save_v your_o conscience_n but_o your_o have_a no_o dependence_n on_o any_o body_n make_v you_o leap_v headlong_o into_o the_o precipice_n into_o which_o your_o passion_n lead_v you_o blindefold_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o superior_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o their_o doctrine_n like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n have_v receive_v the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o your_o calumny_n and_o contradiction_n without_o be_v ever_o shake_v in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o aver_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v irreprehensible_a i_o know_v some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v censure_v as_o that_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o father_n halloix_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o holiness_n censure_n some_o opinion_n also_o have_v be_v unanimous_o impugn_a by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v by_o their_o general_n this_o be_v allow_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o all_o your_o objction_n have_v stand_v unshaken_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o imposture_n so_o again_o i_o defy_v you_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v reprehensible_a if_o by_o the_o pope_n admonition_n or_o of_o themselves_o they_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a author_n of_o they_o they_o present_o correct_v it_o so_o for_o example_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o father_n amicus_fw-la in_o your_o eighteen_o letter_n be_v long_o since_o command_v by_o father_n general_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o amicus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n that_o have_v teach_v that_o opinion_n now_o that_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n it_o shall_v sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o unallowable_a opinion_n shall_v escape_v correction_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n of_o human_a frailty_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v laudable_a virtue_n that_o make_v they_o renounce_v any_o such_o error_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v this_o advantage_n then_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n bring_v to_o they_o that_o their_o error_n be_v soon_o correct_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v tax_v for_o what_o they_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o redress_v in_o the_o frailty_n of_o particular_n much_o less_o be_v their_o superior_n criminal_a if_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n chance_v to_o displease_v for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o need_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o society_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n of_o printing_n be_v derive_v can_v view_v all_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o whole_a order_n if_o we_o shall_v allow_v their_o general_n that_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o one_o man_n ability_n enough_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o several_a author_n of_o the_o society_n in_o all_o the_o several_a science_n at_o least_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v nor_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v time_n to_o read_v they_o all_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o practical_o possible_a to_o convey_v they_o all_o to_o he_o from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v spread_v these_o be_v fabulous_a dream_n fit_a for_o you_o sir_n to_o make_v matter_n of_o a_o calumny_n with_o but_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v this_o he_o depute_v some_o able_a man_n three_o or_o four_o to_o view_v every_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v print_v and_o then_o he_o regulate_v himself_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n very_o exact_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o their_o book_n need_v the_o pope_n censure_n if_o they_o do_v then_o assoon_o as_o the_o error_n be_v perceive_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o correct_v it_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n who_o by_o this_o will_v judge_v that_o as_o it_o can_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o three_o or_o four_o revisour_n who_o judgement_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v oversee_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v sinde_v a_o better_a way_n the_o jesuit_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v the_o jâ—suites_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o find_v in_o the_o râ—ply_n make_v to_o father_n annat_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o he_o called_z the_o fair_a deal_n of_o the_o jansenist_n pag._n 326._o it_o be_v that_o father_n annat_n and_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n produce_v the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o true_a piety_n but_o their_o false_a piety_n their_o hypocritical_a mummery_n which_o the_o jesuit_n take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o which_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o example_n while_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o penitent_a to_o follow_v his_o ghostly_a father_n opinion_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o monster_n of_o probability_n you_o will_v and_o do_v allow_v those_o poor_a soul_n of_o port-royall_a to_o abstain_v fifteen_o month_n from_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n while_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o good_n or_o honour_n from_o a_o unjust_a invasour_n you_o will_v allow_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v sometime_o kill_v himself_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o against_o revenge_n you_o teach_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o interior_a inspiration_n so_o you_o call_v it_o a_o man_n may_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exterior_a law_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n while_o you_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n admit_v man_n unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o great_a humility_n to_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n all_o one_o life_n long_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n it_o be_v this_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v piety_n which_o the_o jesuit_n take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a maxim_n of_o you_o jansenist_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o imposture_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n and_o just_o take_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o mark_n of_o people_n fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o often_o inculcate_v by_o you_o but_o most_o large_o in_o the_o eighteen_o letter_n pag._n 343._o etc._n etc._n and_o letter_n 17._o pag._n 312._o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o false_a representation_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v of_o he_o a_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n and_o wherein_o though_o the_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a accuse_v yet_o the_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o divine_n be_v involve_v the_o jesuit_n for_o be_v the_o deceiver_n the_o rest_n for_o be_v lead_v blind_a so_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v easy_o have_v examine_v but_o what_o probation_n do_v you_o bring_v sir_n none_o at_o all_o but_o your_o bâ—re_a assertion_n and_o so_o you_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n show_v when_o where_o and_o how_o the_o jesuit_n do_v thus_o deceive_v the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o pope_n urban_n when_o he_o first_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n though_o not_o then_o as_o heretical_a forbid_v also_o the_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o jansenius_n do_v the_o jesuit_n procure_v this_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o examine_v the_o five_o proposition_n which_o they_o present_v he_o take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n be_v there_o any_o jesuit_n in_o that_o synod_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o among_o those_o
again_o suppose_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o hear_v from_o irrefragable_a witness_n of_o many_o honest_a and_o understand_a man_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o profession_n deliberate_o or_o that_o he_o print_v and_o teach_v this_o without_o controversy_n i_o may_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o witness_n tell_v i_o true_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v either_o a_o physical_a or_o moral_a evidence_n to_o judge_v one_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o murder_n need_v not_o put_v it_o in_o his_o creed_n that_o infallible_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n nor_o need_v he_o have_v physical_a certainty_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a evidence_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v by_o witness_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v all_o err_v just_o so_o in_o cur_n case_n though_o it_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n yet_o without_o scruple_n we_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n as_o heretical_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o such_o this_o proceed_n be_v authorize_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o fit_o to_o our_o case_n hereticum_fw-la â—ominem_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n after_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o reprehend_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v subvert_v where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v of_o his_o heresy_n if_o he_o mend_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o with_o who_o the_o church_n hold_v no_o communion_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o submit_v after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n st._n paul_n call_v a_o know_v that_o he_o be_v subvert_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v ever_o clear_a in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v in_o this_o we_o handle_v of_o jansenius_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o several_a brief_n make_v by_o pope_n urban_n against_o jansenius_n his_o book_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n in_o examine_v they_o these_o bishop_n present_v the_o five_o proposition_n to_o pope_n innocent_n he_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v examine_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o jansenist_n themselves_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n and_o defend_v they_o as_o his_o doctrine_n after_o all_o condemn_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o bull._n after_o he_o pope_n alexander_n now_o sit_v renew_v the_o condemnation_n testify_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n and_o define_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o sense_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n to_o these_o two_o censure_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v subscribe_v here_o be_v then_o two_o admonition_n and_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n contain_v heretical_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v esteem_v it_o heretical_a and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v subvert_v we_o need_v not_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o so_o many_o time_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_o certain_a here_o be_v far_o more_o then_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v so_o sir_n you_o see_v that_o your_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v inferte_fw-la that_o though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 2._o objection_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a say_v you_o letter_n 18._o pag._n 338._o to_o pretend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v in_o janseniuâ—_n or_o no_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v that_o jansenius_n or_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v veâ—y_o often_o inculcate_v in_o many_o place_n though_o i_o cite_v but_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v proposition_n write_v in_o any_o book_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a madness_n to_o assert_v that_o none_o can_v be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o never_o any_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n can_v be_v declare_v heretical_a for_o still_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o still_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o book_n or_o no_o and_o so_o no_o book_n can_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v name_v except_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n though_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v any_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o still_o it_o will_v be_v make_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o arius_n for_o example_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o arius_n write_v or_o say_v thâ—s_n or_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o proposition_n in_o any_o book_n can_v be_v define_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o your_o wise_a argument_n come_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o proposition_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o still_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o your_o ridiculous_a maxim_n smatter_v of_o fact_n whether_o that_o proposition_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o jansenius_n in_o his_o book_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o proposition_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v deny_v by_o your_o argument_n all_o scripture_n and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a scripture_n as_o whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n shall_v be_v hold_v authentical_a and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o 3._o objection_n pope_n and_o counsel_n 307._o counsel_n letter_n 17._o pag._n 307._o may_v â—rre_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o many_o story_n allege_v in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n prove_v therefore_o perhaps_o they_o have_v err_v here_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v all_o be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o arius_n or_o nestorius_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v say_v anathema_n to_o many_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o look_v what_o crime_n he_o shall_v commit_v that_o shall_v say_v arius_n never_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o self_n same_o shall_v that_o man_n incur_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v jansenius_n his_o book_n contain_v no_o heresy_n and_o certain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v
to_o call_v those_o heretic_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v as_o such_o whether_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n so_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v by_o st._n augustin_n hâ—res_v 29._o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n call_v heretic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n have_v more_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o it_o than_o what_o pope_n innocent_a or_o pope_n alexander_n declare_v concern_v jansenius_n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n authority_n who_o say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o no_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o one_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o story_n you_o allege_v i_o shall_v answer_v you_o when_o i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o objection_n now_o i_o observe_v that_o these_o three_o main_a objection_n so_o often_o inculcate_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o a_o matter_n wherein_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o here_o be_v any_o error_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v temerarious_a and_o refractory_a to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o france_n assertion_n redouble_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v use_v and_o know_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o clear_v the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o â—ands_n have_v the_o proposition_n or_o no_o final_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v certify_v that_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n before_o ever_o the_o condemnation_n be_v think_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n and_o father_n annat_n answer_v to_o the_o jansenist_n complaint_n now_o than_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o objection_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o hitherto_o but_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v err_v 4._o objection_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v read_v jansenius_n all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v the_o five_o proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v those_o proposition_n as_o jansenius_n err_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n which_o find_v they_o there_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o define_v that_o they_o be_v there_o but_o to_o answer_v again_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v those_o sixty_o person_n that_o read_v jansenius_n and_o can_v not_o find_v those_o proposition_n perhaps_o doctor_n st._n beauve_n be_v one_o who_o pag._n 300._o you_o call_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o sorbon_n but_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o jansenisme_n which_o i_o have_v from_o a_o good_a hand_n or_o be_v you_o one_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n like_o you_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v the_o proposition_n in_o jansenius_n though_o they_o be_v there_o you_o that_o can_v find_v in_o so_o many_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o you_o have_v false_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o may_v have_v the_o trick_n of_o not_o find_v in_o jansenius_n that_o which_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o read_v a_o author_n and_o not_o to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o to_o find_v there_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o you_o sir_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o have_v do_v the_o fourteen_o imposture_n and_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o lessius_fw-la insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n make_v this_o evident_a you_o can_v find_v or_o say_v you_o find_v in_o lessius_fw-la that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o not_o find_v or_o say_v you_o can_v find_v in_o jansenius_n that_o which_o be_v clear_o there_o you_o therefore_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o above_o sixty_o 343._o sixty_o let._n 18._o pag_n 343._o person_n have_v read_v jansenius_n and_o can_v find_v the_o proposition_n there_o aught_o to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o those_o sâ—xty_o be_v and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o place_n 5._o objection_n the_o place_n can_v be_v cite_v 342._o cite_v letter_n 18._o pag._n 342._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o still_o the_o church_n err_v but_o pray_v sir_n who_o be_v it_o that_o you_o challenge_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n will_v you_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o till_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n that_o be_v will_v not_o believe_v he_o till_o you_o see_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v any_o servant_n be_v so_o saucy_a with_o his_o master_n or_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o in_o france_n collect_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o janseniu_n and_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_o in_o jansenius_n to_o their_o knowledge_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o subscription_n put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jansenisime_n be_v it_o to_o these_o you_o will_v say_v they_o can_v cite_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o disrespectful_a and_o to_o suspect_v they_o strange_o either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o of_o extreme_a malice_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o letter_n 18._o pag._n 330._o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n you_o mean_v it_o be_v they_o can_v cite_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v you_o heretic_n and_o what_o then_o sir_n suppose_v no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cite_v the_o place_n must_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v out_o or_o must_v the_o jesuite_n not_o give_v the_o proposition_n the_o same_o name_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v in_o jansenius_n his_o sense_n and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o jansenius_n what_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v answer_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n of_o france_n think_v not_o sit_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o dutiful_a deference_n not_o to_o cite_v they_o neither_o or_o what_o if_o no_o jesuite_n have_v ever_o look_v in_o jansenius_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o catholic_n who_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v in_o jansenius_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o jesuite_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v read_v jansenius_n or_o no_o we_o and_o they_o must_v say_v the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n tru_o sir_n i_o can_v hold_v laugh_v when_o i_o read_v page_n 342._o that_o you_o define_v the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o jansenius_n as_o you_o have_v cite_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o cite_v wrong_a place_n for_o you_o know_v sir_n you_o never_o cite_v right_a but_o sir_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o impudent_a you_o be_v and_o how_o resolve_v to_o deny_v truth_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v it_o i_o desire_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o long_o before_o your_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o you_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o insolent_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v and_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v and_o that_o even_o by_o your_o own_o self_n as_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o father_n annat_n answer_v to_o the_o jansenist_n complaint_n where_o you_o have_v the_o jansenist_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o soâ—bonists_n cite_v the_o place_n and_o beside_o father_n annat_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o place_n all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o 202._o the_o letter_n 17
submit_v to_o any_o authority_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a absurd_a must_v your_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o object_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o neither_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v it_o foolish_a my_o eye_n report_v that_o a_o stick_v put_v half_a in_o thâ—_n water_n be_v brâ—kâ—n_v or_o bend_v at_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n may_v not_o reason_n correct_v this_o error_n of_o my_o sense_n faith_n teach_v many_o thing_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o though_o the_o object_n be_v not_o supernatural_a must_v not_o reason_n yield_v to_o faith_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o object_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o reason_n for_o example_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n pag._n 347._o liâ—_n 6_o 7._o natural_a and_o intelligible_a of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o say_v reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n now_o suppose_v some_o one_o can_v not_o judge_v by_o any_o reason_n that_o occur_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v that_o man_n never_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v soul_n again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n i_o say_v there_o be_v fire_n because_o i_o either_o see_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v because_o i_o hear_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n because_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o yet_o sir_n how_o far_o our_o sense_n be_v out_o sometime_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o you_o profess_v you_o do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n though_o the_o sight_n the_o taste_n the_o feel_n carry_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o consecration_n true_o sir_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o your_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o often_o say_v as_o let._n 17._o pag._n 298_o and_o let._n 18._o pag._n 351._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o heresy_n i_o can_v but_o take_v great_a compassion_n of_o your_o blindness_n i_o see_v you_o take_v for_o a_o argumenent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a source_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n you_o will_v have_v every_o one_o reason_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o sweep_v away_o all_o submission_n all_o respect_n to_o authority_n all_o captivate_a the_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n you_o put_v a_o answer_n into_o every_o heretic_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v his_o perversity_n with_o if_o the_o antitrinitarian_n deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n if_o the_o anabaptist_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n if_o the_o quaker_n refuse_v a_o civil_a respect_n as_o to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o any_o body_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n if_o the_o protestant_a refuse_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o his_o sense_n dictate_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a now_o if_o you_o urge_v scripture_n against_o these_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o your_o own_o word_n in_o which_o you_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n pag._n 347._o in_o fine_a when_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o some_o passage_n whereof_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o that_o apparent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o find_v out_o some_o other_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v all_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o elude_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n which_o haâ—h_v not_o as_o much_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n have_v since_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d â—his_fw-la account_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o decree_n be_v true_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n or_o no._n thus_o do_v you_o put_v a_o weapon_n into_o every_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v certain_a reason_n to_o say_v as_o james_z naylour_n do_v that_o â—he_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o second_o christ_n you_o will_v maintain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v his_o certain_a reason_n to_o any_o body_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n you_o maintain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o source_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o objection_n those_o of_o port-royall_a that_o be_v the_o jansenist_n condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o maintain_v nothing_o against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o all_o be_v a_o deduce_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n euâ—ycâ—ians_n monotheliâ—es_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v bâ—cause_n they_o hold_v proposition_n which_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o confess_v they_o hold_v they_o which_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o jansenist_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o pope_n condemn_v nor_o maintain_v what_o he_o maintain_v pope_n alexander_n in_o his_o bull_n say_v we_o define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o jansenius_n and_o we_o do_v again_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o we_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n the_o jansenist_n or_o those_o of_o port-royall_a say_v the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o jansenius_n nor_o condemn_v in_o jansenius_n his_o sense_n that_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o coutain_v not_o heresy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n definition_n now_o what_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v jansenius_n or_o no_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o objection_n again_o for_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 321._o that_o if_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o proposition_n in_o jansenius_n he_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o without_o heresy_n for_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v not_o or_o maâ—ke_v not_o what_o he_o read_v or_o read_v not_o all_o jansenius_n and_o mere_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o proposition_n in_o jansenius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o 300._o there_o pag._n 300._o as_o you_o do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o jansenist_n and_o to_o defend_v heretical_a proposition_n the_o sequel_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o turbulent_a spirit_n they_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v the_o proposition_n there_o for_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v dunce_n or_o can_v understand_v laâ—ne_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v think_v simple_a fool_n but_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o credit_n may_v judge_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o there_o or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o not_o condemnend_v and_o so_o by_o say_v this_o they_o do_v real_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o
authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o false_o censure_v a_o good_a book_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o guess_v at_o their_o intention_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n say_v let._n 17._o pag._n 301._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o above_o sixty_o person_n all_o doctor_n have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v the_o five_o proposition_n there_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o condemn_v in_o his_o book_n now_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_n as_o to_o his_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o doctor_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o alcoran_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o reason_n and_o which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v believe_v so_o he_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o catholic_a who_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o all_o jansenius_n his_o book_n and_o find_v no_o heretical_a proposition_n there_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o rash_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o man_n no_o roman_a catholic_n who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v read_v all_o luther_n work_n and_o all_o calvin_n too_o and_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v those_o book_n and_o so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o rash_a judgement_n to_o think_v he_o no_o catholic_n who_o say_v as_o much_o of_o jansenius_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o jansenius_n as_o anything_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o heretic_n and_o this_o sir_n as_o it_o confute_v your_o reason_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wonder_n you_o express_v so_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o letter_n at_o see_v those_o of_o port-royal_a call_v heretic_n who_o as_o you_o say_v admit_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o the_o bull._n for_o if_o they_o allow_v the_o bull_n and_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o the_o bull_n they_o also_o maintain_v jansenius_n and_o defend_v the_o five_o proposition_n in_o his_o book_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v all_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n by_o real_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o verbal_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o term_n by_o grant_v the_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o jansenius_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v by_o confront_v the_o place_n and_o to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n that_o deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_a letter_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v above_o sixty_o doctor_n who_o have_v read_v jansenius_n and_o find_v they_o not_o there_o signify_v nothing_o that_o author_n be_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n a_o man_n convince_v of_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o falsification_n a_o man_n that_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n against_o reason_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o wit_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o passion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n who_o bring_v this_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o heresy_n dare_v not_o name_n one_o of_o those_o sixty_o person_n which_o make_v all_o man_n just_o suspect_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v not_o responsible_a man_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o what_o he_o assure_v that_o they_o say_v so_o that_o methinks_v this_o argument_n of_o sixty_o person_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n convince_v before_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o number_n of_o sufficient_a legal_a witness_n of_o steal_v a_o horse_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o above_o sixty_o person_n whereof_o he_o will_v produce_v never_o a_o one_o can_v swear_v that_o they_o never_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n though_o they_o have_v know_v he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n which_o will_v never_o save_v that_o man_n from_o the_o gallow_n and_o so_o sir_n all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n and_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o little_a letter_n which_o lie_v between_o these_o two_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jansenist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n be_v full_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o never_o a_o reason_n you_o allege_v excuse_v the_o jansenist_n not_o only_o from_o schism_n which_o your_o friend_n pag._n 321._o allow_v that_o they_o deserve_v but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o maintain_v in_o jansenius_n those_o proposition_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o unversall_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v heretical_a in_o jansenius_n now_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o story_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o your_o story_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n and_o divine_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v be_v that_o they_o need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v hold_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o example_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o false_a information_n esteem_v a_o man_n unjust_a simoniacal_a or_o heretical_a who_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v this_o with_o many_o story_n and_o allegation_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o business_n but_o sir_n that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v be_v that_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o condemn_v jansenius_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o you_o never_o go_v about_o it_o save_v only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n procure_v the_o bull_n which_o how_o fond_a a_o toy_n it_o be_v i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n where_o i_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v against_o the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v your_o story_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o your_o allege_v these_o story_n as_o you_o do_v make_v i_o much_o suspect_v that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o say_v hide_v that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n what_o dutiful_a subject_n will_v rip_v up_o the_o fault_n or_o disgrace_n of_o his_o sovereign_n predecessor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o it_o or_o what_o catholic_n will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divulge_v the_o error_n commit_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n when_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o discourse_n constantine_n be_v commend_v for_o say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o own_o robe_n to_o hide_v that_o crime_n from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 308._o that_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o accustom_v we_o to_o the_o contrariety_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o of_o a_o pope_n against_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o a_o council_n what_o catholic_n i_o pray_v ever_o think_v this_o â—it_n or_o what_o good_a can_v this_o produce_v what_o can_v the_o sequel_n be_v be_v you_o a_o man_n of_o any_o credit_n in_o your_o story_n but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o i_o read_v your_o first_o letter_n i_o imagine_v you_o have_v some_o spleen_n against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o now_o i_o see_v your_o malice_n be_v against_o the_o church_n you_o load_v the_o jesuit_n with_o calumny_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o wicked_a practice_n as_o you_o describe_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v
believe_v to_o have_v wrong_v janseniuâ—_n by_o false_a accusation_n and_o you_o set_v out_o many_o history_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n of_o france_n have_v â—rrâ—d_v in_o condemn_v jansenius_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n false_a information_n and_o so_o you_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n nothing_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o what_o be_v certain_a what_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o if_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o jesuit_n book_n so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o mention_v you_o have_v falsify_v and_o misapply_v many_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o the_o best_a author_n have_v deliver_v as_o very_o dubious_a and_o suspect_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o story_n but_o you_o do_v not_o think_v sit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v the_o objection_n so_o to_o undermine_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v the_o world_n think_v father_n be_v against_o father_n pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n which_o never_o be_v in_o any_o matter_n which_o bring_v any_o consequence_n to_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v overthrow_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o business_n to_o refute_v every_o particular_a story_n i_o content_v myself_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o tell_v these_o story_n that_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o perpetual_a imposture_n deserve_v no_o credit_n all_o and_o that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o many_o learned_a controvertist_n beside_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o these_o passage_n all_o which_o have_v be_v object_v by_o many_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o more_o vigour_n than_o this_o pedant_n object_n they_o with_o the_o last_o thing_n then_o which_o you_o say_v and_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o eighteen_o letter_n that_o jesuit_n wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o concern_v your_o piâ—â—y_n to_o jansenius_n his_o memory_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n you_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v a_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v with_o censure_v pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n urban_n and_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o excusable_a if_o jansenius_n his_o book_n be_v catholic_a but_o you_o care_v not_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_n think_v never_o so_o wicked_a so_o jansenius_n pass_v but_o for_o a_o saint_n you_o care_v not_o how_o impious_a you_o be_v against_o all_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a so_o you_o be_v but_o pious_a towards_o jansenius_n because_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o his_o herrâ—ie_n and_o how_o can_v you_o call_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n for_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o which_o evident_o be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o false_o condemn_v jansenius_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o condemâ—_n any_o heretic_n for_o never_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o legal_o condemn_v than_o jansenius_n his_o book_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n the_o church_n shall_v lose_v all_o authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o will_v in_o all_o case_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o jansenius_n â—inde_a matter_n of_o fact_n wheresoever_o any_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v do_v intervene_v which_o shall_v serve_v you_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a people_n to_o delude_v they_o and_o wind_v they_o into_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o france_n and_o a_o idle_a libeler_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o contemn_v but_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hereâ—ie_n if_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o oblige_v all_o catholic_n who_o common_a cause_n they_o defend_v in_o a_o matter_n where_o though_o you_o slight_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o will_v be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o jansenist_n of_o port_n royal_a can_v prevail_v but_o he_o that_o secure_v his_o church_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v secure_v it_o from_o port-royall_a porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevaelebunt_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v and_o concern_v the_o additional_o which_o deserve_v no_o answer_n reader_n by_o peruse_v the_o precedent_n work_v you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n remain_v still_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o a_o slanderer_n falsifier_n and_o jansenist_n that_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o make_v good_a so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o imposture_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o defence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o but_o sucâ—eded_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v every_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o as_o have_v often_o be_v inculcate_v in_o this_o work_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reader_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o give_v his_o verdict_n against_o any_o author_n of_o the_o society_n or_o other_o upon_o this_o man_n testmony_n till_o he_o have_v view_v the_o book_n for_o none_o can_v just_o be_v esteem_v criminal_a because_o a_o arrant_a liar_n give_v he_o out_o for_o such_o this_o then_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o that_o before_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o have_v read_v what_o this_o man_n object_n then_o view_v the_o author_n in_o their_o own_o work_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o reasonable_a request_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v all_o the_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n who_o this_o man_n slaunder_v it_o be_v thus_o a_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n not_o long_o since_o do_v for_o have_v read_v the_o provincial_n letter_n he_o who_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a nor_o rational_a way_n to_o judge_v before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o he_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v for_o have_v loâ—ked_v on_o three_o or_o four_o citation_n and_o find_v they_o all_o false_a he_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o provincial_n letter_n but_o esteem_v all_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o cite_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o convince_v a_o liar_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o england_n that_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o author_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n provide_v only_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o ability_n can_v look_v into_o book_n of_o divinity_n i_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o aâ—k_v that_o question_n which_o the_o roman_a oraâ—â—â—â—_n do_v in_o a_o defâ—â—ce_n of_o he_o quis_fw-la quem_fw-la accusat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accuse_v who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n accuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o single_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o world_n and_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o censure_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o who_o the_o world_n have_v for_o many_o year_n give_v public_a applause_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infamous_a libel_n condemn_v of_o ignorance_n by_o learned_a
not_o set_v a_o number_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n which_o ought_v to_o sway_v but_o reason_n authority_n and_o learning_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o three_o thought_n concern_v the_o apologist_n that_o write_v the_o book_n which_o most_o of_o these_o curez_n be_v so_o violent_o set_v against_o and_o which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o france_n the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o censure_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v leave_v the_o censure_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o judicature_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o rome_n whither_o the_o apologist_n have_v appeal_v he_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o main_a doctor_n of_o all_o university_n and_o religious_a community_n must_v be_v condemn_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o advance_v nothing_o without_o great_a authority_n and_o rather_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o know_v divers_a have_v condemn_v he_o and_o divers_a also_o maintain_v he_o and_o unless_o a_o great_a authority_n intervene_v than_o what_o one_o private_a academy_n or_o any_o single_a person_n verdict_n can_v give_v he_o have_v and_o will_v always_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o university_n and_o divine_n for_o he_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o probable_a be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o till_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v and_o teach_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v submit_v and_o all_o good_a catholic_n with_o he_o till_o then_o if_o i_o think_v the_o apology_n be_v a_o learned_a book_n and_o contain_v solid_a doctrine_n i_o think_v so_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o reâ—nes_n in_o bretagne_n who_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o this_o every_o person_n may_v think_v till_o high_a power_n dispose_v otherwise_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o factum_n or_o write_n of_o these_o additional_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o apologist_n much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o england_n any_o way_n patronize_v the_o provincial_n letter_n which_o be_v argue_v of_o manifest_a imposture_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a falsific_a â—ions_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o provincial_n letter_n into_o latin_a and_o call_v himself_o willelmus_fw-la wendrockius_fw-la suppose_v that_o all_o these_o curez_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o jansenist_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thought_n be_v that_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v just_o with_o due_a respect_n ask_v some_o question_n of_o the_o cuâ—ez_n which_o will_v breed_v occasion_n of_o wonder_n first_o then_o i_o ask_v why_o the_o curez_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o book_n be_v make_v to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o casuist_n against_o the_o scoff_a irrision_n of_o a_o pamphleter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o apology_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o a_o â—â—sire_n of_o defend_v a_o buffoon_n against_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o against_o all_o casuist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o suspect_v of_o such_o person_n second_o i_o ask_v why_o the_o curez_n take_v their_o case_n which_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v jansenisme_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a error_n i_o mean_v the_o heresy_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n i_o know_v they_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o still_o the_o wonder_n remain_v why_o the_o curez_n shall_v not_o show_v as_o much_o zeal_n in_o desire_v that_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o daily_o spread_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v suppress_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o they_o esteem_v bad_a shall_v be_v condemn_v three_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v not_o these_o curez_n point_v we_o out_o some_o body_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v in_o resolve_v of_o case_n by_o take_v the_o authority_n from_o all_o casuist_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o whole_o guideless_a in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o daily_o arise_v be_v there_o no_o body_n who_o may_v safe_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o case_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n no_o mean_n to_o clear_v up_o doubt_n in_o morality_n four_o to_o end_v these_o query_n do_v not_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v prejudice_n the_o curez_n themselves_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o decide_v any_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o respective_a parish_n for_o if_o bonacina_n if_o sanchez_n if_o navarr_n if_o lessius_fw-la if_o suarez_n if_o sylvester_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o as_o wendrockius_fw-la say_v ten_o thousand_o agree_v in_o a_o case_n upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o cure_n be_v believe_v allow_v the_o cure_n as_o much_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v general_o esteem_v more_o virtuous_a or_o more_o learned_a than_o navarr_n and_o so_o if_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a can_v decide_v a_o doubt_n and_o appease_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n than_o all_o curez_n and_o all_o ghostly_a father_n may_v sit_v still_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o settle_v conscience_n and_o take_v away_o doubt_n and_o at_o length_n spiritual_a directour_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n have_v less_o credit_n than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n in_o their_o profession_n nay_o these_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscientious_a man_n shall_v have_v more_o credit_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n than_o a_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o tell_v his_o patient_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v flâ—sh_a on_o a_o friday_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v and_o the_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v credit_v if_o he_o warrant_v his_o client_n that_o he_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o land_n which_o the_o client_n doubt_v of_o but_o the_o curâ—_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n leave_v he_o in_o any_o doubt_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o monster_n of_o probability_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v his_o parishioner_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a and_o that_o one_o divine_a according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v safe_o be_v follow_v all_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v evident_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o curez_n complaint_n condemn_v the_o apologist_n and_o those_o casuist_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o follow_v yet_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o curez_n nor_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o apologist_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v evocate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curez_n and_o the_o apologist_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a catholic_n to_o expect_v those_o censure_n and_o not_o to_o precipitate_v his_o own_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o provincial_n letter_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a imposture_n slander_n ignorance_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o school-divines_a who_o those_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v on_o that_o account_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o answer_n intend_v to_o show_v a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n i_o think_v to_o have_v end_v here_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o provincial_n letter_n and_o their_o additional_o but_o i_o be_o uâ—ged_v by_o several_a friend_n to_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o another_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a a_o piece_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o yet_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o additional_o that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n
that_o they_o need_v no_o answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v you_o why_o they_o need_v no_o answer_n and_o do_v no_o more_o the_o fiâ—st_a thing_n add_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v call_v the_o jesuit_n creed_n so_o childish_a a_o foppery_n that_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o print_v it_o in_o english_a yet_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o england_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n teach_v it_o nor_o any_o man_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o judgement_n that_o will_v think_v it_o needs_o a_o answer_n all_o i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a frontispiece_n for_o so_o fabulous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o provincial_n letter_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n ignatius_n amid_o four_o other_o jesuit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o ignominious_a inscription_n and_o at_o the_o end_n a_o headless_a discourse_n of_o st_n ignatius_n and_o the_o society_n found_v by_o he_o all_o which_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o st._n ignatius_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v disrespectful_o either_o of_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n i_o suppse_v no_o catholic_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o no_o protestant_a will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o catholic_a who_o profesâ—eth_v a_o reverence_n to_o saint_n to_o deride_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n have_v write_v contumelious_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v but_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o sport_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o neither_o be_v excuse_v both_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o which_o tobias_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v chap._n 13_o ver_fw-la 16._o maledicti_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contâ—mpserint_fw-la te_fw-la &_o condemnati_fw-la erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la blasphemaverint_fw-la te_fw-la after_o those_o blasphemy_n there_o follow_v several_a piece_n make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o curez_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n to_o which_o i_o will_v come_v present_o when_o i_o have_v say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o other_o trifle_n pack_v up_o in_o the_o additional_o in_o the_o page_n 70._o to_o page_n 86._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n make_v against_o caramuâ—ll_n who_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n bernard_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v any_o but_o a_o mysterious_a fool_n have_v pack_v his_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o that_o print_v this_o book_n want_v not_o only_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v but_o which_o he_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o money_n and_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o thrust_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v so_o many_o more_o sheet_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v resolve_v so_o long_o as_o this_o way_n will_v yield_v he_o money_n to_o trade_v in_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n the_o true_a source_n of_o these_o work_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n but_o to_o return_v if_o any_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o reply_v against_o caramuells_n doctrine_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v still_o live_v and_o now_o a_o archbishop_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o provide_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o latin_a for_o he_o will_v not_o study_v in_o english_a to_o answer_v a_o libel_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v his_o order_n will_v outlive_v all_o these_o calumniatour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v itself_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v such_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v not_o page_n 87._o there_o be_v opinion_n oâ—_n mascarenhas_n and_o escobar_n both_o jesuit_n to_o which_o i_o need_v return_v no_o answer_n because_o the_o person_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v live_v and_o will_v if_o need_v bâ—_n answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o both_o mascarenhas_n and_o escobar_n be_v undoubted_o wrong_v by_o he_o that_o â—ath_v extract_v the_o opinion_n much_o after_o the_o same_o mode_n that_o the_o provincial_a letter_n do_v but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o either_o mascarenha_n or_o escobar_n be_v true_o prove_v to_o teach_v some_o thing_n condemnable_a that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n from_o be_v as_o be_v prove_v a_o manifest_a impostor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a appendix_n to_o his_o work_n now_o if_o upon_o another_o score_n then_o that_o of_o verify_v the_o provincial_n letter_n any_o man_n will_v form_v a_o accusation_n against_o mascarâ—â—has_n or_o escobar_n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o speak_v without_o spleen_n the_o second_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o truth_n and_o to_o cite_v right_a according_a to_o the_o author_n plain_a meaning_n the_o three_o be_v to_o bring_v some_o reason_n or_o authority_n why_o they_o mislike_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n and_o which_o will_v deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o cite_v by_o half_n and_o snarl_v now_o at_o this_o now_o at_o that_o and_o â—ouâ—_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o author_n to_o author_n as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v sport_n in_o tippling-house_n so_o it_o will_v never_o deserve_v a_o reply_n in_o school_n page_n 100_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o james_n boonen_n archbishop_n of_o mechelin_n a_o annex_v of_o seventeen_o case_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n concern_v those_o seventeen_o case_n to_o all_o which_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a archbishop_n letter_n give_v a_o very_a full_a answer_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v check_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinallâ—_n at_o rome_n and_o command_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o jesuit_n â—earing_v of_o confession_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o with_o some_o do_v do_v by_o refuse_v they_o approbation_n furthermore_o he_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o in_o approve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o order_n to_o hear_v confession_n he_o shall_v within_o three_o month_n signify_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n that_o then_o some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v impower_v to_o examine_v and_o approve_v they_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o paragraph_n which_o when_o i_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o blind_a passion_n have_v make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o additional_n who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o by_o produce_v this_o letter_n he_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o reputation_n he_o will_v wound_v sagittae_fw-la parvuâ—orum_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la â—orum_fw-la he_o kell_v we_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o machelin_n oppose_v the_o casuist_n of_o the_o society_n here_o he_o â—â—ings_v his_o dart_n at_o the_o jesuit_n but_o withal_o he_o kell_v we_o that_o the_o cardinal_n check_v the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v under_o pain_n of_o impower_v another_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n here_o he_o wound_v himself_o and_o bring_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o the_o society_n who_o proceed_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o issue_v not_o out_o their_o decree_n without_o his_o holiness_n advice_n do_v here_o maintain_v against_o that_o bishop_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o seventeen_o proposition_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o junsenisme_n and_o for_o that_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o ingressu_fw-la eceleâ—â—ae_fw-la and_o at_o length_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o animosity_n against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n his_o successor_n who_o now_o be_v archbishop_n of_o machelin_n and_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n have_v testify_v his_o opinion_n
to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o approbation_n give_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v responce_n aux_fw-fr lettres_n provinciales_fw-la publices_fw-la par_fw-fr le_fw-fr secretaire_n du_fw-fr port-royall_a print_v at_o liege_n 1657._o the_o last_o piece_n of_o these_o additional_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o casuist_n cite_v in_o the_o provincial_n letter_n and_o additional_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o name_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v yet_o that_o this_o piece_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o declarâ—_n either_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o put_v diverse_a author_n as_o jesuit_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o for_o example_n basilius_n pontius_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n as_o one_o who_o case_n this_o additioner_n judge_v special_o criminal_a and_o that_o all_o may_v redound_v on_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n call_v a_o jesuit_n yet_o basilius_n pontius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o saint_n augustins_n order_n sancius_n be_v also_o call_v a_o jesuit_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n angelus_n be_v also_o reckon_v a_o jesuit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o navarre_n be_v by_o no_o little_a mystery_n become_v a_o jesuit_n in_o this_o catalogue_n and_o very_o ignorant_o under_o one_o name_n be_v confound_v two_o very_o eminent_a man_n for_o there_o be_v martinâ—s_a aspilcueta_n navarrus_n a_o admirable_a canonist_n and_o most_o famous_a casuist_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o there_o be_v petrus_n navarrus_n or_o à _fw-la navarrâ_fw-la a_o very_a gallant_a man_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a doctor_n all_o these_o this_o ignorant_a additioner_n call_v jesuit_n that_o the_o blame_n which_o he_o imagine_v they_o lie_v under_o may_v fall_v on_o the_o society_n but_o if_o they_o be_v jesuit_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o society_n their_o doctrine_n be_v far_o above_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a additioner_n who_o have_v so_o little_o examine_v what_o be_v cite_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o author_n that_o be_v cietd_a the_o like_a impudence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v show_v in_o the_o index_n put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o english_a edition_n where_o the_o translator_n endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n the_o name_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v rather_o a_o index_n of_o his_o own_o blindness_n malice_n and_o passion_n then_o of_o the_o book_n for_o example_n under_o the_o letter_n k._n he_o have_v this_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v for_o six_o or_o seven_o duckat_n or_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v for_o a_o apple_n by_o which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strange_o prodigal_a of_o man_n life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n guilty_a of_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o index_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o increase_v the_o fourbe_n and_o out-lye_a the_o provincial_n letter_n for_o to_o make_v the_o jesuit_n more_o odious_a the_o first_o of_o these_o maxim_n for_o which_o molina_n be_v cite_v pag._n 151._o be_v in_o that_o pag._n so_o set_v down_o that_o moâ—ina_n be_v notorious_o falsify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n yet_o he_o retain_v something_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o molina_n speak_v of_o a_o thief_n who_o have_v rob_v you_o for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n who_o have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o value_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o duckat_n or_o a_o crown_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o allow_v to_o kill_v a_o thief_n who_o have_v take_v from_o you_o though_o but_o a_o crown_n will_v not_o have_v sound_v ill_o enough_o for_o this_o man_n purpose_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o term_n thief_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n be_v not_o bold_a enough_o to_o suppress_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o maxim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v for_o six_o or_o seven_o duckat_n or_o a_o crown_n which_o maxim_n carry_v all_o that_o malice_n in_o it_o which_o this_o man_n will_v show_v he_o bear_v the_o jesuite_n who_o he_o will_v have_v think_v the_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n be_v blameless_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o imposture_n the_o other_o maxim_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v for_o a_o apple_n by_o this_o the_o index-maker_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n value_n man_n life_n so_o little_a that_o for_o a_o apple_n one_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n that_o will_v steal_v a_o apple_n out_o of_o your_o orchard_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o you_o will_v read_v the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o index-maker_n it_o be_v page_n 343._o where_n lessius_fw-la speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n as_o for_o a_o business_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o for_o a_o apple_n which_o word_n direct_o contradict_v the_o sense_n intend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o index_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lessius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v these_o word_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o lose_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n may_v recover_v it_o nay_o if_o need_n be_v kill_v the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o defend_v one_o good_n as_o one_o honour_n in_o which_o place_n lessius_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v that_o you_o may_v kill_v for_o a_o apple_n but_o that_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o receive_v a_o affront_n though_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v affront_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o example_n a_o gentleman_n carry_v a_o rose_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o apple_n a_o insolent_a fellow_n who_o will_v affront_v that_o gentleman_n snatch_v at_o the_o rose_n the_o gentleman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o let_v the_o rose_n go_v but_o he_o may_v safe_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o if_o the_o other_o proceed_v in_o his_o insolency_n the_o gentleman_n may_v endeavour_v to_o repel_v he_o and_o if_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n the_o insolent_a fellow_n lose_v his_o life_n the_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a say_v lessius_fw-la of_o his_o blood_n provide_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o which_o all_o divine_n exact_a in_o such_o case_n moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o a_o blameless_a defence_n that_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o lessius_fw-la require_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o honourable_a and_o innocent_a person_n a_o just_a right_a to_o defend_v himself_o be_v very_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o apple_n which_o lessius_fw-la never_o dream_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o provincial_n letter_n will_v impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o the_o index_n help_v he_o out_o in_o belie_v lessius_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o crime_n impute_v to_o the_o jesuite_n which_o i_o call_v to_o make_v a_o index_n of_o hâ—â—_n own_o malice_n blindness_n and_o passion_n now_o then_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o additional_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o factum_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o curâ—z_n of_o these_o also_o i_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o erect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o rome_n to_o examine_v the_o book_n call_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o casuist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o curâ—z_n against_o that_o book_n which_o be_v so_o both_o party_n be_v â—o_o expect_v their_o judgement_n from_o that_o court_n and_o to_o address_v their_o complaint_n or_o defence_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v expect_v their_o censure_n before_o i_o give_v i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o catholic_n to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o forestall_v the_o pope_n judgement_n who_o
deserve_v a_o answer_n there_o be_v in_o it_o six_o piece_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v make_v by_o one_o peter_n jarrige_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o society_n that_o these_o deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v palpable_a for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o apostata_fw-la who_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v breed_v break_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n forsake_v his_o religious_a order_n upon_o private_a disgust_n and_o run_v away_o first_o to_o rochel_n and_o then_o into_o holland_n all_o which_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o make_v it_o evident_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o society_n a_o thief_n may_v as_o well_o be_v choose_v judge_n of_o honest_a deal_n and_o a_o rebel_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la of_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v the_o society_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n quaerchant_n salsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adversus_fw-la cum_fw-la they_o â—ought_v for_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n so_o they_o seâ—k_v for_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n they_o â—eed_v not_o who_o bear_v witnesle_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o â—p_n be_v esteem_v true_a all_o they_o desiâ—e_v be_v to_o find_v some_o body_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o do_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o jesuit_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la conveniâ—us_fw-la testimonium_fw-la illorum_fw-la they_o bring_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o christ_n nor_o do_v these_o that_o bring_v this_o authority_n of_o jarrige_n bring_v a_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n this_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v enough_o yet_o the_o two_o other_o speak_v plain_a the_o second_o reason_n than_o be_v that_o jarrige_n while_o he_o write_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o runagate_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v he_o but_o be_v so_o upon_o record_n condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o hang_v in_o â—ssigiâ—_n for_o his_o enormous_a â—â—imes_n now_o who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v of_o apostasy_n breach_n of_o vow_n calumny_n and_o make_v public_o infamous_a upon_o record_n can_v be_v credit_v in_o those_o detraction_n which_o make_v part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n three_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o i_o intend_v at_o least_o jarrige_n own_o recantation_n and_o his_o penance_n for_o his_o enormity_n speak_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o jarrige_n persecute_v by_o his_o own_o câ—imes_n which_o give_v his_o restless_a conscience_n no_o quiet_a day_n noâ—_n night_n do_v after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o apostasy_n or_o there_o about_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v and_o of_o the_o society_n for_o the_o notorious_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o several_a relation_n which_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v effect_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o it_o void_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o our_o preface-maker_n will_v have_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o apostata_fw-la in_o his_o actual_a commit_v of_o the_o foul_a crime_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o his_o most_o serious_a protestation_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o bedlam_n the_o translator_n for_o the_o sole_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v relate_v that_o a_o clergyman_n tell_v a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o they_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o have_v be_v better_o vindicate_v have_v the_o recantation_n be_v more_o modest_a let_v we_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a what_o follow_v just_a nothing_o for_o who_o be_v that_o clergyman_n perhaps_o mounseur_fw-fr vincent_n a_o minister_n of_o roâ—hel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o piece_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o he_o be_v public_o convince_v of_o falsity_n and_o impostare_v in_o his_o own_o town_n of_o rochel_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o rochel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n of_o the_o 28._o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o so_o that_o this_o clergy_n man_n word_n signify_v nothing_o i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o calvinist_n but_o because_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o imposture_n bâ—t_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n be_v understand_v some_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o talk_v so_o foolish_o noâ—_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o patroniâ—e_v a_o apostata_n act_n and_o give_v they_o credit_v against_o a_o recantation_n which_o the_o author_n public_o own_v both_o in_o flaunders_n and_o france_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v out_o so_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o good_a name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_n who_o he_o hâ—d_v unjust_o wrong_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o fiâ—st_a piece_n for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n â—ither_o with_o jarrigâ—'s_n recantation_n or_o the_o parliament_n condemnation_n of_o he_o or_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o long_a penance_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v or_o the_o other_o several_a piece_n which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o apostasy_n if_o this_o poor_a man_n fall_n be_v great_a his_o penance_n be_v also_o great_a which_o he_o willing_o embrace_v be_v become_v a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a penitent_n his_o fall_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o his_o penance_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o inductive_a to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v like_o he_o to_o do_v penance_n like_o he_o the_o three_o piece_n of_o this_o book_n have_v for_o the_o title_n the_o sâ—â—ret_a instruction_n for_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n too_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fable_n never_o any_o such_o instruction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o society_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o libel_n think_v fit_a to_o vent_v his_o own_o passion_n under_o the_o title_n of_o secret_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o the_o invention_n or_o strange_a discovery_n of_o these_o secret_a instruction_n it_o contain_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o a_o college_n be_v ransack_v this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v there_o among_o other_o paper_n shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o he_o that_o set_v the_o work_n forth_o call_v a_o sirange_a discovery_n but_o the_o strangeness_n be_v that_o thâ—â—_n bock_n shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o it_o never_o be_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o have_v find_v a_o book_n where_o it_o be_v but_o to_o find_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o strange_a discovery_n this_o be_v much_o like_a montalt'_v juggle_v who_o can_v find_v in_o lâ—ssius_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o lessius_fw-la as_o i_o have_v sheweâ—_n in_o the_o fourteen_o imposture_n and_o general_o appear_v in_o all_o this_o work_n to_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o secret_a i_o tell_v you_o aloud_o that_o there_o nâ—ver_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o society_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o foâ—_n thâ—s_v pamphlet_n have_v be_v confuâ—ed_v long_o since_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o mâ—er_a forgery_n the_o four_o piece_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o general_o hate_v by_o fortuniâ—s_n galâ—ndus_n to_o which_o â—_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o general_o hate_v by_o catholic_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n procee_v as_o philosopâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o subjectory_n on_o supponâ—nte_n which_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o he_o thaâ—â—â—ddeth_v the_o discourse_n and_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o one_o will_v discourse_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o shine_v these_o twelve_o year_n past_a what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o man_n discourse_n you_o will_v tell_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o discourse_n need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v a_o error_n if_o you_o